because_o we_o now_o obey_v they_o not_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o already_o to_o which_o i_o add_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o fine_a world_n when_o man_n will_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o they_o that_o be_v against_o separation_n and_o offer_v communion_n to_o the_o separatist_n must_v be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o schismatic_n themselves_o it_o be_v schism_n that_o we_o detest_v and_o will_v draw_v you_o from_o or_o else_o what_o need_v we_o say_v so_o much_o for_o concord_n and_o communion_n 2._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o minister_n of_o a_o multitude_n in_o our_o communion_n that_o do_v cast_v off_o the_o prelate_n half_a of_o they_o do_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o other_o half_o be_v ordain_v since_o 3._o nor_o can_v you_o true_o say_v that_o now_o they_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o bishop_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o obey_v or_o none_o that_o command_v they_o 4._o again_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o episcopacy_n but_o only_o the_o sinful_a species_n of_o prelacy_n which_o the_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n and_o covenanter_n do_v cast_v off_o and_o what_o if_o you_o think_v this_o species_n best_o must_v all_o think_v so_o or_o else_o be_v schismatic_n and_o why_o not_o all_o schismatic_n then_o that_o be_v against_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v think_v by_o other_o the_o best_a form_n i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o some_o argument_n to_o prove_v your_o prelacy_n which_o be_v cast_v off_o to_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o its_o schism_n to_o be_v against_o sin_n and_o the_o church_n ruin_n and_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v to_o read_v in_o your_o write_n that_o discipline_n and_o piety_n be_v pretend_v by_o you_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o promote_v and_o we_o destroy_v when_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o destruction_n of_o piety_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n by_o which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v your_o brethren_n and_o we_o will_v hearty_o come_v as_o near_o you_o as_o we_o can_v so_o that_o piety_n and_o discipline_n may_v not_o be_v destroy_v have_v we_o not_o know_v that_o the_o able_a faithful_a preacher_n who_o you_o call_v puritan_n conformable_a and_o not_o conformable_a that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v fit_a to_o promote_v piety_n then_o the_o ignorant_a drunken_a worldly_a reader_n and_o lazy_a preacher_n that_o once_o a_o day_n will_v preach_v against_o do_v too_o much_o to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v we_o not_o know_v that_o piety_n be_v better_o promote_v by_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o by_o dance_v and_o by_o cherish_v man_n true_o fear_v god_n then_o by_o scorn_v imprison_a persecute_v and_o expel_v they_o we_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o your_o do_n as_o we_o have_v be_v but_o man_n salvation_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v give_v away_o to_o humour_v the_o proud_a that_o can_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o unless_o they_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o destruction_n we_o will_v not_o sell_v man_n soul_n to_o you_o at_o such_o rate_n nor_o buy_v your_o communion_n nor_o stop_v the_o reproachful_a mouth_n of_o any_o by_o such_o horrid_a cruelty_n we_o talk_v not_o now_o to_o you_o of_o matter_n that_o be_v know_v by_o hear-say_n only_o we_o see_v which_o way_n promote_v piety_n and_o which_o destroy_v it_o we_o see_v that_o most_o of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o land_n be_v the_o forward_a for_o your_o way_n you_o may_v have_v almost_o all_o the_o drunkard_n blasphemer_n and_o ignorant_a hater_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o country_n to_o vote_n for_o you_o and_o if_o they_o dare_v again_o to_o fight_v for_o you_o at_o any_o time_n i_o can_v be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o blind_a and_o see_v not_o what_o indeed_o i_o see_v because_o another_o tell_v i_o that_o his_o eyesight_n be_v better_a than_o i_o and_o that_o he_o see_v thing_n to_o be_v other_o than_o i_o see_v they_o to_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v some_o pious_a person_n among_o you_o i_o censure_v you_o no_o further_o than_o experience_n constrain_v i_o but_o i_o know_v that_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o most_o that_o be_v serious_a in_o practical_a christianity_n be_v against_o your_o formal_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o against_o the_o course_n that_o you_o have_v take_v in_o this_o land_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o profaneness_n comply_v with_o you_o and_o dote_v on_o you_o in_o all_o place_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v in_o bear_v with_o plain_a truth_n it_o be_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n like_o health_n in_o the_o body_n that_o dispose_v it_o to_o relish_v wholesome_a food_n and_o perceive_v more_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o mere_a air_n or_o toyish_a kickshaw_n than_o it_o can_v easy_o express_v in_o abundance_n of_o your_o most_o applaud_a preacher_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v with_o so_o little_a life_n and_o seriousness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o speaker_n or_o come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n yea_o godliness_n and_o diligence_n for_o heaven_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o ordinary_o preach_v against_o under_o the_o name_n of_o preciseness_n and_o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o and_o the_o puritan_n be_v the_o man_n that_o pulpit_n render_v most_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n and_o your_o preacher_n exercise_v their_o wit_n and_o zeal_n against_o while_o almost_o all_o their_o hearer_n through_o the_o land_n do_v take_v a_o puritan_n to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v serious_o religious_a many_o a_o place_n have_v i_o live_v in_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o ever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o bishop_n or_o ceremony_n but_o a_o few_o there_o be_v alas_o a_o few_o that_o will_v sometime_o read_v a_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o pray_v with_o their_o family_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v common_o call_v puritan_n if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o mild_o ask_v a_o swearer_n why_o he_o swear_v or_o a_o drunkard_n why_o he_o will_v be_v drink_v or_o have_v once_o name_v scripture_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unless_o profane_o the_o first_o word_n he_o shall_v hear_v be_v o_fw-la you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a brethren_n you_o will_v not_o drink_v or_o swear_v but_o you_o will_v do_v worse_o in_o secret_a it_o be_v never_o a_o good_a world_n since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o scripture_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v a_o order_n with_o you_o and_o all_o the_o puritan_n and_o precisian_n in_o the_o land_n i_o profess_v upon_o my_o common_a sad_a experience_n that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o profane_a in_o all_o part_n of_o england_n that_o ever_o i_o come_v in_o which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o they_o call_v puritan_n and_o on_o such_o account_n and_o what_o can_v the_o prelate_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o land_n have_v do_v more_o to_o man_n damnation_n then_o to_o preach_v they_o into_o a_o hatred_n of_o puritanism_n when_o it_o be_v know_v by_o all_o that_o live_v among_o they_o that_o piety_n be_v puritanism_n in_o their_o account_n and_o no_o man_n be_v so_o free_a from_o it_o as_o he_o that_o will_v scorn_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o holiness_n and_o drink_v and_o swear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v defy_v god_n this_o be_v true_a and_o england_n know_v it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v after_o this_o think_v that_o you_o have_v wipe_v your_o mouth_n clean_o by_o say_v as_o m_o r_o pierce_n that_o by_o puritan_n he_o mean_v none_o but_o man_n of_o blood_n sedition_n violence_n despiser_n of_o dominion_n paint_a sepulcher_n protestant_n frighten_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n etc._n etc._n the_o righteous_a god_n that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o have_v say_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a will_v make_v you_o know_v to_o your_o penitent_a or_o torment_a sorrow_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o common_o be_v repute_v puritanism_n in_o england_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o describe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o your_o wisdom_n to_o â—ick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o play_v with_o the_o apple_n of_o god_n eye_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o hate_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o you_o mean_v the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o thrust_v man_n into_o hell_n in_o
authority_n and_o gift_n i_o think_v be_v do_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o may_v have_v be_v after_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o and_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o ordinary_o every_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o our_o parish_n church_n be_v have_v more_o elder_n than_o one_o but_o not_o such_o store_n of_o man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n as_o that_o all_o these_o elder_n can_v be_v such_o but_o as_o if_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a person_n of_o this_o parish_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o myself_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o fit_a for_o public_a preach_n shall_v most_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o oversight_n consent_v that_o the_o public_a preach_a lie_n most_o upon_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o they_o for_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o first_o time_n from_o the_o mistake_n of_o which_o two_o contrary_a error_n have_v arisen_a the_o one_o of_o those_o that_o think_v this_o moderator_n be_v of_o another_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la have_v certain_a work_n assign_v he_o by_o god_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n to_o perform_v and_o that_o he_o have_v many_o fix_a church_n for_o his_o charge_n the_o other_o of_o they_o that_o think_v these_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v now_o lay-elder_n that_o be_v vnordained_a man_n authorize_v to_o govern_v without_o authority_n to_o preach_v baptise_v or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o both_o the_o prelatical_a on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o on_o the_o other_o side_n run_v out_o and_o mistake_v the_o ancient_a form_n and_o then_o contend_v against_o each_o other_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o write_v to_o mr._n vines_n which_o his_o subjoin_v letter_n refer_v to_o where_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v together_o paul_n be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n and_o yet_o barnabas_n by_o the_o idolater_n call_v jupiter_n nature_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n shall_v yet_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o their_o age_n and_o part_n and_o interest_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v keep_v among_o they_o as_o in_o college_n and_o all_o society_n be_v usual_a the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o our_o work_n be_v public_a preach_n but_o the_o most_o of_o it_o for_o quantity_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n in_o instruct_v personal_o admonish_v reprove_v inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o accusation_n comfort_v visit_v the_o sick_a stablish_v the_o weak_a look_v to_o the_o poor_a absolve_a answer_v doubt_n excommunicate_v and_o much_o more_o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n as_o the_o experience_a know_v of_o many_o elder_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o any_o great_a number_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o most_o hand_n shall_v be_v most_o employ_v about_o the_o say_a work_n of_o oversight_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v as_o need_v and_o occasion_n require_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o eminent_a speaker_n be_v most_o employ_v in_o public_a preach_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o do_v their_o part_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o occasion_n require_v and_o so_o the_o former_a elder_n that_o rule_v well_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o especial_o these_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n by_o more_o ordinary_a public_a preach_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o seldom-preaching_a minister_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o most_o church_n yet_o that_o be_v numerous_a sect._n 6._o when_o i_o speak_v in_o these_o paper_n therefore_o of_o other_o man_n concession_n that_o there_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o scripture_n time_n but_o one_o bishop_n without_o any_o subject_a presbyter_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n remember_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o my_o own_o judgement_n but_o urge_v against_o they_o their_o own_o concession_n and_o when_o i_o profess_v my_o agreement_n with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o much_o less_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o then_o i_o need_v not_o disspute_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o much_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la 1._o no_o mere_a bishop_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o state_v worship_v congregation_n 2._o nor_o any_o distinct_a office_n or_o order_n of_o presbyter_n that_o radical_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o govern_v or_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o subject_a presbyter_n i_o mean_v sect._n 7._o special_o remember_v that_o by_o bishop_n in_o that_o dispute_n i_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o modern_a use_n one_o that_o be_v no_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o no_o mere_a presbyter_n but_o one_o suppose_v to_o be_v between_o both_o that_o be_v a_o superior_a to_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o order_n or_o office_n and_o not_o only_o in_o degree_n or_o modification_n of_o the_o exercise_n but_o below_o archbishop_n whether_o in_o order_n or_o degree_n these_o be_v they_o that_o i_o dispute_v against_o exclude_v metropolitan_n or_o archbishop_n from_o the_o question_n and_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n sect._n 8._o if_o it_o be_v prove_v or_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v archbishop_n in_o those_o time_n of_o divine_a institution_n it_o will_v no_o whit_n weaken_v my_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o i_o dispute_v about_o yea_o it_o confirm_v they_o for_o if_o every_o combination_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o archbishop_n than_o the_o governor_n of_o such_o combination_n be_v not_o mere_a bishop_n and_o then_o the_o mere_a bishop_n be_v parish_n bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n only_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o against_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o have_v many_o of_o these_o church_n perhaps_o some_o hundred_o under_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n have_v only_a presbyter_n under_o he_o of_o another_o order_n sect._n 9_o if_o any_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v write_v for_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o metropolitan_o or_o of_o archbishop_n or_o of_o the_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n or_o other_o point_n here_o touch_v i_o answer_v they_o 1._o in_o the_o former_a my_o work_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v i_o engage_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o fanci_v i_o concern_v to_o do_v 2._o few_o man_n love_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o confute_v and_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o provoke_v they_o further_o than_o necessity_n require_v it_o 3._o i_o take_v not_o all_o that_o i_o read_v for_o a_o argument_n so_o considerable_a as_o to_o need_n reply_v if_o any_o value_n the_o argument_n that_o i_o take_v not_o to_o need_v a_o answer_n let_v they_o make_v their_o best_a of_o they_o i_o have_v take_v none_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o book_n if_o they_o think_v they_o valid_a let_v they_o be_v so_o to_o they_o every_o book_n that_o we_o write_v must_v not_o be_v in_o folio_n and_o if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v leave_v some_o body_n unanswered_a still_o i_o have_v not_o be_v a_o contemner_n or_o neglecter_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o contrary-minded_n but_o voluminous_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o that_o i_o think_v they_o abuse_v or_o be_v abuse_v in_o be_v unpleasing_a and_o unprofitable_a sect._n 10._o and_o as_o to_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o limit_a diocese_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o bishop_n and_o of_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v say_v but_o this_o 1._o that_o i_o take_v not_o all_o for_o currant_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o two_o or_o three_o or_o twice_o so_o many_o say_v be_v do_v when_o i_o have_v either_o cross_a testimony_n or_o valid_a reason_n of_o the_o improbability_n i_o believe_v such_o historian_n but_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o allow_v they_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o that_o as_o the_o probability_n of_o their_o report_n and_o credibility_n of_o the_o person_n do_v require_v 2._o i_o take_v it_o for_o no_o proof_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o tell_v be_v do_v in_o some_o 3._o i_o take_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o entire_a divine_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n 4._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o father_n or_o historian_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n
seek_v to_o reclaim_v the_o wander_a strengthen_v the_o weak_a comfort_n the_o distress_a open_o rebuke_v the_o open_a obstinate_a offender_n and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o require_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v their_o communion_n and_o to_o take_v cogniscance_n of_o their_o cause_n before_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o also_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a yea_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a who_o be_v to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pray_v with_o and_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o church_n government_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o which_o each_o faithful_a shepherd_n must_v use_v and_o not_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n and_o absolution_n alone_o 2._o but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o church_n government_n contain_v only_a censure_n and_o absolution_n yet_o we_o shall_v easy_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n to_o do_v that_o for_o 3._o it_o be_v know_v to_o our_o sorrow_n that_o in_o most_o parish_n there_o be_v many_o person_n and_o in_o some_o great_a parish_n very_o many_o that_o have_v live_v common_a open_a swearer_n or_o drunkard_n and_o some_o whoremonger_n common_a scorner_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o in_o many_o more_o of_o those_o offence_n for_o which_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a man_n and_o we_o be_v command_v with_o such_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v what_o number_n of_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n there_o be_v that_o will_v draw_v man_n from_o the_o faith_n who_o the_o church-governor_n must_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v 4._o and_o then_o it_o be_v know_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o work_n be_v necessary_a with_o any_o one_o of_o these_o in_o hear_v accusation_n examine_v witness_n hear_v the_o defendant_n search_v into_o the_o whole_a cause_n admonish_v wait_a re-admonishing_a etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o then_o it_o be_v know_v of_o how_o great_a necessity_n and_o moment_n all_o these_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o offender_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o weak_a to_o they_o without_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v or_o unfaithful_o manage_v much_o mischief_n will_v ensue_v thus_o in_o part_n we_o see_v what_o the_o government_n be_v next_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v and_o 1._o for_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o a_o diocese_n contain_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o parish_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o govern_v perhaps_o some_o diocese_n may_v have_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n and_o it_o may_v be_v london_n diocese_n near_o a_o million_o and_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o these_o may_v fall_v under_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a act_n of_o government_n by_o our_o sad_a experience_n we_o may_v conjecture_v 2._o moreover_o the_o bishop_n reside_v if_o not_o at_o london_n as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o in_o his_o own_o dwell_n many_o mile_n perhaps_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o diocese_n so_o that_o most_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o face_n name_n or_o report_v the_o hundred_o perhaps_o the_o thousand_o or_o perhaps_o the_o second_o or_o three_o thousand_o person_n in_o his_o diocese_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o for_o he_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o or_o to_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o fact_n in_o church_n case_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n be_v of_o so_o much_o moment_n that_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n sometime_o will_v not_o serve_v require_v 3._o and_o then_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n all_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n unless_o to_o pronounce_v it_o as_o from_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v it_o and_o they_o deny_v he_o also_o all_o power_n so_o much_o as_o of_o call_v a_o sinner_n to_o open_a repentance_n which_o they_o call_v impose_v penance_n and_o also_o they_o deny_v all_o power_n of_o deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o without_o the_o bishop_n censure_n except_o in_o a_o sâ—dden_a case_n and_o then_o they_o must_v prosecute_v it_o after_o at_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o there_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o suspension_n so_o that_o the_o trouble_n danger_n labour_n time_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o will_v be_v spend_v in_o it_o that_o scarce_o one_o minister_n of_o a_o hundred_o do_v venture_v on_o it_o once_o in_o seven_o and_o seven_o year_n except_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o kneel_v and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v easy_o and_o safe_o 4._o and_o then_o consider_v further_o that_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o so_o diligent_a as_o to_o accuse_v and_o prosecute_v all_o the_o open_a scandalous_a offender_n of_o his_o parish_n before_o the_o bishop_n court_n that_o so_o he_o may_v procure_v that_o act_n of_o government_n from_o they_o which_o he_o may_v not_o perform_v himself_o it_o will_v take_v up_o all_o his_o time_n and_o perhaps_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o half_a the_o work_n consider_v how_o far_o he_o must_v ride_v how_o frequent_o he_o must_v attend_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o most_o of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n must_v be_v neglect_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a penalty_n to_o a_o innocent_a man_n to_o travail_v so_o far_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o â—ause_n but_o the_o special_a thing_n that_o i_o note_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o hear_v try_v and_o judge_v all_o these_o cause_n yea_o or_o the_o five_o or_o hundred_o of_o they_o or_o in_o some_o place_n one_o of_o five_o hundred_o can_v one_o man_n hear_v so_o many_o hundred_o as_o in_o a_o day_n must_v be_v before_o he_o if_o this_o discipline_n be_v faithful_o execute_v by_o that_o time_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v two_o or_o three_o cause_n and_o examine_v witness_n and_o full_o debate_v all_o the_o rest_n can_v have_v no_o hear_n and_o thus_o avoidable_a the_o work_n must_v be_v undo_v it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o set_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v ten_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o scholar_n must_v they_o not_o be_v needs_o untaught_a or_o as_o if_o you_o set_v one_o shepherd_n to_o look_v to_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o several_a flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o three_o or_o four_o mile_n asunder_o and_o some_o of_o they_o forty_o mile_n from_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n thâ—n_n if_o many_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v 6._o but_o what_o need_v we_o further_o witness_v then_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o late_a be_v we_o not_o sure_a that_o discipline_n lie_v unexercised_a and_o our_o congregation_n defile_v and_o god_n law_n and_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v dead_a letter_n while_o the_o bishop_n keep_v up_o the_o lame_a and_o empty_a name_n of_o governor_n how_o many_o drunkard_n swearer_n whoremonger_n railer_n extortioner_n scorner_n at_o a_o godly_a life_n do_v swarm_v in_o almost_o every_o town_n and_o parish_n and_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o discipline_n except_o it_o be_v one_o adulterer_n or_o fornicator_n once_o in_o seven_o year_n within_o twenty_o mile_n compass_n where_o i_o be_v acquaint_v that_o stand_v in_o a_o white_a sheet_n in_o the_o church_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o church_n government_n exercise_v to_o any_o purpose_n but_o all_o leave_v undo_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o undo_v a_o poor_a disciplinarian_a as_o they_o therefore_o scornful_o call_v they_o that_o blame_v they_o for_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n for_o my_o part_n the_o lord_n my_o judge_n know_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n rather_o better_a than_o it_o be_v then_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v and_o i_o solemn_o profess_v that_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v submit_v to_o almost_o any_o body_n that_o will_v but_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v here_o be_v strive_v between_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v govern._n i_o will_v make_v no_o great_a stir_v against_o any_o of_o they_o all_o that_o will_v but_o do_v it_o effectual_o let_v it_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o matter_n by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v it_o lie_v undo_v but_o i_o can_v never_o be_v for_o that_o party_n that_o neither_o do_v the_o work_n when_o
care_v not_o so_o we_o come_v near_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o proportion_n of_o member_n that_o the_o definition_n be_v not_o overthrow_v and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o make_v impossible_a by_o the_o distance_n number_n and_o unacquaintedness_n of_o the_o member_n that_o can_v have_v any_o church_n communion_n immediate_o one_o with_o another_o if_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n how_o be_v it_o a_o church_n nay_o or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o communion_n as_o consist_v in_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o conjunction_n in_o worship_n and_o hold_v familiarity_n also_o in_o our_o conversation_n which_o the_o excommunicate_v be_v exclude_v from_o and_o if_o a_o communion_n there_o be_v it_o be_v either_o immediate_a by_o the_o member_n themselves_o assemble_v or_o else_o but_o mediate_o by_o their_o officer_n or_o delegate_n if_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o latter_a mediate_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la but_o orta_fw-la it_o be_v a_o association_n of_o several_a political_a church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o single_a particular_a church_n and_o many_o combine_a church_n that_o as_o the_o first_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o church_n so_o the_o communion_n be_v hold_v among_o the_o member_n in_o common_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o church_n the_o communion_n be_v maintain_v orderly_o by_o officer_n and_o delegate_n join_v in_o synod_n and_o send_v from_o the_o congregation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a ordinary_a communion_n of_o member_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n viz._n worship_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n that_o i_o intend_v call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v else_o and_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v any_o private_a meeting_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o main_a body_n or_o not_o as_o possible_o through_o some_o accident_n there_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o at_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o most_o solemn_a occasion_n the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v at_o chapel_n or_o less_o meeting_n may_v be_v with_o the_o chief_a assembly_n but_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o by_o the_o next_o argument_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o this_o and_o the_o main_a together_o argum._n 11._o that_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n may_v most_o safe_o be_v now_o practise_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o that_o be_v less_o safe_a which_o be_v not_o then_o use_v but_o the_o government_n of_o many_o elder_n and_o particular_a church_n by_o one_o bishop_n fix_v and_o take_v that_o as_o his_o proper_a diocese_n such_o as_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o use_v it_o or_o restore_v it_o now_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v hence_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n be_v of_o unquestionable_a divine_a institution_n and_o so_o most_o pure_a and_o it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a to_o practise_v that_o church-government_n which_o alone_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o because_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a law_n or_o direction_n but_o scripture_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o government_n as_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la scripture_n be_v god_n sufficient_a and_o perfect_a law_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o such_o episcopacy_n in_o scripture_n no_o nor_o any_o precept_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o afterward_o then_o can_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o objection_n shall_v be_v answer_v when_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o minor_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n argue_v from_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n that_o at_o this_o time_n have_v deep_o engage_v himself_o in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o do_v grant_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o of_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o scripture_n time_n or_o then_o institute_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v know_v have_v a_o power_n of_o ordination_n 3._o and_o also_o a_o power_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v any_o presbyter_n such_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v in_o these_o time_n who_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n 5._o it_o be_v yield_v also_o by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o these_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o teach_v frequent_o and_o diligent_o to_o reduce_v heretic_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n censure_n and_o absolve_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a and_o pray_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o their_o diocese_n must_v be_v no_o large_a than_o that_o they_o may_v faithful_o perform_v all_o this_o to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n to_o do_v it_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a than_o by_o experience_n that_o his_o diocese_n must_v be_v no_o big_a than_o this_o parish_n nor_o perhaps_o half_a so_o big_a 6._o and_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n a_o particular_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o several_a church_n associate_v already_o nor_o of_o several_a congregation_n ordinary_o meet_v in_o several_a place_n for_o christian_a communion_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o such_o congregation_n with_o a_o single_a pastor_n though_o in_o that_o we_o dissent_v and_o suppose_v there_o weâ—e_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o usual_o or_o often_o that_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v with_o the_o rest_n be_v apparent_a 1._o the_o reverend_a author_n say_v as_o bishop_n downam_n before_o cite_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o present_a so_o small_a store_n out_o of_o which_o to_o take_v more_o and_o so_o small_a need_n of_o ordain_v more_o that_o this_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v after_o believe_v then_o of_o those_o which_o do_v already_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n any_o more_o ordinary_a worship_a assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o one_o under_o one_o bishop_n then_o either_o they_o do_v preach_v pray_o praise_v god_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o those_o assembly_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o not_o then_o 1._o they_o be_v no_o such_o worship_a assembly_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o 2._o and_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o christ_n who_o require_v it_o 3._o and_o differ_v from_o his_o church_n which_o ordinary_o use_v it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o then_o either_o they_o have_v some_o pastor_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o perform_v these_o holy_a action_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o they_o suppose_v that_o layman_n may_v do_v all_o this_o ministerial_a work_n in_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o praise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o what_o then_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n then_o farewell_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n too_o if_o not_o theâ—â—â—her_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v in_o two_o assembly_n at_o once_o perform_v the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o communion_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a or_o else_o he_o must_v have_v some_o assist_a presbyter_n to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o be_v deny_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n order_n constitution_n and_o practise_a government_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n be_v this_o that_o a_o single_a worship_a congregation_n be_v that_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n one_o or_o more_o which_o watch_v over_o and_o rule_v that_o only_a congregation_n as_o his_o diocese_n or_o proper_a charge_n have_v no_o government_n
oratory_n then_o one_o though_o their_o altar_n be_v but_o one_o there_o namely_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v die_fw-la solis_fw-la say_v justin_n martyr_n omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o oppidis_fw-la vel_fw-la ruri_fw-la degunt_fw-la in_fw-la eundem_fw-la locum_fw-la conventus_fw-la fit_a namely_o as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o to_o celebrate_v and_o participate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n why_o be_v this_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o many_o place_n to_o celebrate_v in_o and_o unless_o this_o be_v so_o whence_o come_v it_o else_o that_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n be_v say_v constituere_fw-la or_o collocare_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o altar_n be_v make_v correlative_n see_v s._n cyprian_n epist._n 40.72_o 73._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n and_o thus_o perhaps_o be_v ignatius_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o forequoted_a passage_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unum_n altar_n omni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyterio_n &_o diaconis_fw-la so_o far_o mr._n mead._n i_o hope_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o admirable_a a_o critic_n and_o learned_a man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o blame-worthy_a in_o i_o if_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o the_o more_o confident_o this_o way_n and_o say_v that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o main_a confusion_n and_o tyranny_n that_o have_v overspread_v the_o church_n have_v be_v very_o much_o from_o the_o change_v the_o apostolical_a frame_n of_o church_n and_o set_v up_o many_o altar_n and_o congregation_n under_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o pretend_v particular_a church_n i_o have_v three_o or_o four_o passage_n ready_a to_o cite_v out_o of_o ignatius_n but_o these_o be_v so_o express_v that_o i_o apprehend_v the_o rest_n the_o less_o necessary_a to_o be_v mention_v the_o next_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v mention_v shall_v be_v the_o forementioned_a word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2_o cite_v by_o mr._n mead_n and_o by_o other_o frequent_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o which_o i_o observe_v all_o these_o particular_n full_a to_o the_o purpose_n 1._o that_o they_o have_v but_o one_o assembly_n each_o lord_n day_n for_o church_n communion_n for_o one_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v for_o read_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 3._o that_o the_o precedent_n who_o be_v common_o by_o those_o of_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n say_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o bâ—shop_n do_v preach_v and_o give_v thanks_o and_o administer_v the_o supper_n so_o that_o it_o be_v administer_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n as_o under_o that_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o 4._o that_o to_o the_o absent_a the_o deacon_n carry_v their_o portion_n after_o the_o consecration_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o another_o meeting_n and_o congregation_n by_o themselves_o for_o that_o end_n this_o be_v all_o so_o plain_a that_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o need_v no_o vindication_n so_o that_o be_v there_o but_o these_o two_o testimony_n i_o shall_v not_o marvel_n if_o bishop_n downam_n have_v extend_v his_o confession_n a_o little_a further_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v dâ—f_n li._n 2._o cap._n 6._o page_n 104._o that_o at_o the_o first_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o excee_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n and_o then_o we_o be_v not_o out_o in_o so_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o next_o that_o i_o shall_v mention_v whoever_o be_v or_o when_o ever_o he_o live_v be_v dionys._n de_fw-fr eccles._n hierarch_n cap._n 4._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o praefect_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v any_o do_v baptise_v those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v but_o assist_v he_o and_o abundance_n of_o work_n he_o mention_v whâ—ch_o they_o have_v with_o all_o that_o they_o baptise_a and_o they_o call_v all_o the_o congregation_n together_o who_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o baptism_n all_o which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o ordinary_o assemble_v together_o for_o public_a worship_n for_o 1._o if_o he_o have_v many_o such_o church_n or_o congregation_n under_o he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o present_a to_o celebrate_v baptism_n in_o they_o all_o nor_o will_v one_o only_a be_v mention_v as_o his_o charge_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v with_o so_o long_a a_o way_n of_o baptism_n as_o be_v there_o describe_v be_v able_a to_o baptise_v all_o the_o person_n in_o a_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o or_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o they_o much_o less_o in_o those_o time_n when_o beside_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n the_o most_o eminent_a sort_n of_o baptism_n and_o great_a labour_n be_v about_o the_o multitude_n of_o adult_n convert_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v as_o by_o force_n make_v bishop_n of_o neocesarea_n and_o yet_o his_o whole_a diocese_n or_o city_n have_v but_o seventeen_o christians_n in_o it_o at_o his_o entrance_n though_o when_o he_o die_v he_o find_v upon_o enquiry_n but_o seventeen_o pagan_n so_o great_a a_o change_n be_v make_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o this_o diocese_n of_o seventeen_o soul_n we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o the_o church_n be_v in_o those_o time_n though_o we_o shall_v allow_v other_o to_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n as_o great_a they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o many_o parish_n in_o england_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o greg._n nissen_n oratio_fw-la in_o greg._n thaumatur_fw-la twice_o over_o he_o recite_v it_o and_o basil._n mag._n l._n de_fw-fr spir._n sanc._n c._n 19_o and_o roman_a breviar_n die_v 15._o novemb_n and_o the_o menolog_n graec._n mention_v before_o greg._n neocesar_n work_v print_v ad_fw-la paris_n 1622._o but_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o some_o before_o gregory_n the_o next_o that_o i_o shall_v cite_v be_v tertullian_n that_o well_o know_a place_n in_o his_o apolog._n c._n 39_o corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o discipline_n unitate_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la federe_fw-la coimus_fw-la in_o coetum_fw-la &_o congregationem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la facta_fw-la precationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la orantes_fw-la cogimur_fw-la ad_fw-la diuâ—narum_fw-la literarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la certè_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la praceptorum_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la divina_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o judicatur_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la pondere_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la certos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectu_fw-la summumque_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la est_fw-la siquis_fw-la ita_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegetur_fw-la president_n probati_fw-la quiq_fw-la seniores_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v tertullian_n it_o be_v here_o plain_a that_o each_o church_n consist_v of_o one_o congregation_n which_o assemble_v for_o worship_n and_o discipline_n at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o place_n and_o this_o church_n be_v it_o that_o have_v precedent_n or_o senior_n to_o guide_v they_o both_o in_o worship_n and_o by_o discipline_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o of_o these_o assembly_n in_o one_o particular_a political_a church_n than_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o or_o else_o other_o beside_o bishop_n exercise_v this_o discipline_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v here_o plain_o intimate_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o the_o guide_n of_o congregation_n single_a and_o not_o of_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o such_o i_o shall_v put_v tertullia_n meaning_n out_o of_o doubt_n by_o another_o place_n and_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramemtum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la tempore_fw-la victus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la â—uam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la and_o if_o they_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n of_o none_o but_o the_o precedent_n and_o that_o every_o lord_n day_n at_o least_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v than_o they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o congregation_n in_o a_o church_n than_o they_o have_v precedent_n and_o though_o pamelius_n say_v that_o by_o precedent_n here_o be_v mean_v also_o presbyter_n yet_o those_o that_o we_o now_o dispute_v against_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o so_o do_v then_o may_v we_o will_v interpret_v the_o foresay_a passage_n apol._n to_o be_v
you_o and_o perhaps_o search_v as_o diligent_o and_o pray_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o and_o yet_o they_o think_v that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n you_o see_v that_o for_o many_o year_n the_o reform_a church_n have_v continue_v in_o this_o mind_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o your_o opinion_n you_o will_v have_v they_o all_o cast_v out_o or_o forsake_v christ_n shall_v have_v no_o servant_n nor_o the_o church_n any_o pastor_n that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o this_o of_o your_o opinion_n sect._n 13._o 8._o hereby_o also_o you_o will_v run_v into_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o more_o grievous_a persecution_n when_o you_o have_v read_v so_o much_o in_o scripture_n against_o persecutor_n and_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n let_v out_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o any_o persecutor_n to_o call_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o a_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o answer_v he_o that_o have_v say_v he_o that_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o fair_a pretence_n or_o false_a accusation_n against_o his_o servant_n to_o justify_v your_o persecution_n sect._n 14._o 9_o yea_o you_o will_v involve_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o your_o persecution_n draw_v they_o to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o cast_v out_o the_o faithful_a labourer_n from_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o good_a you_o will_v do_v the_o people_n to_o involve_v their_o soul_n into_o so_o deplorable_a a_o state_n of_o guilt_n sect._n 15._o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v persecute_v as_o i_o read_v some_o of_o you_o do_v i_o answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o be_v the_o more_o unexcusable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o even_o under_o your_o persecution_n will_v cherish_v defend_v and_o propagate_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n as_o strike_v at_o no_o less_o than_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a minister_n and_o church_n that_o be_v not_o prelatical_a at_o one_o blow_n 2._o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v oft_o protest_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v hinder_v a_o able_a godly_a minister_n from_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n but_o i_o never_o take_v it_o to_o be_v persecution_n to_o cast_v out_o drunkard_n scandalous_a negligent_a insufficient_a man_n where_o better_a may_v be_v have_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v persecution_n to_o suppress_v a_o abusive_a alehouse_n or_o restrain_v a_o thief_n from_o make_v thievery_n his_o trade_n 3._o the_o present_a governor_n do_v profess_v their_o readiness_n to_o approve_v and_o encourage_v in_o the_o ministry_n any_o godly_a able_a diligent_a mâ—n_z that_o will_v but_o live_v peaceable_o towards_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o none_o as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v of_o this_o quality_n that_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a office_n 4._o but_o if_o you_o think_v you_o be_v persecute_v because_o you_o may_v not_o rule_v your_o brethren_n and_o persecute_v other_o and_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o county_n or_o more_o we_o have_v rather_o bear_v your_o accusation_n then_o poor_a soul_n shall_v bear_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n by_o your_o neglect_n and_o persecution_n if_o you_o be_v persecute_v when_o your_o hand_n be_v hold_v from_o strike_v what_o be_v your_o brethren_n that_o can_v by_o your_o good_a will_n have_v leave_v laborious_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o low_a estate_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o none_o sect._n 16._o 10_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o you_o show_v yourselves_o impenitent_a in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o former_a persecution_n that_o some_o of_o you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o abundance_n of_o most_o learned_a godly_a man_n have_v be_v silence_v suspend_v and_o some_o of_o they_o persecute_v to_o banishment_n and_o some_o to_o death_n the_o world_n have_v have_v too_o few_o such_o man_n for_o exemplary_a ability_n diligence_n and_o holiness_n as_o hildersham_n bradshaw_n bayâ—_n nicols_n brightman_n dod_n ball_n paget_n hear_a langley_n parker_n sandford_n cartwright_n bates_n ames_n rogers_n and_o abundance_n more_o that_o some_o suffer_v unto_o death_n and_o some_o be_v silence_v some_o imprison_v etc._n etc._n for_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o ceremony_n beside_o eliot_n hooker_n cotton_n norton_n cobbet_n davenant_n parker_n noyes_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v drive_v to_o new_a england_n and_o beside_o ward_n and_o all_o that_o be_v drive_v into_o holland_n and_o beside_o the_o thousand_o of_o private_a christian_n that_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o they_o and_o beside_o all_o the_o late_a more_o extensive_a persecution_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v conformable_a puritan_n for_o not_o read_v the_o book_n for_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o not_o cease_v to_o preach_v lecture_n or_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o such_o like_a all_o this_o i_o call_v to_o your_o mind_n as_o the_o sin_n that_o shall_v be_v lament_v and_o heavy_o lament_v and_o not_o be_v own_v and_o draw_v or_o continue_v on_o your_o own_o head_n by_o impenitency_n and_o how_o do_v you_o repent_v that_o will_v do_v the_o like_a and_o take_v yourselves_o to_o be_v persecute_v if_o your_o hand_n be_v tie_v that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v it_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o galleyslave_n or_o chimney-sweeper_n yea_o or_o the_o base_a vermin_n than_o be_v a_o bishop_n with_o all_o this_o guilt_n upon_o my_o soul_n to_o continue_v how_o light_n soever_o many_o make_v of_o it_o and_o how_o impenitent_o soever_o they_o justify_v themselves_o sect._n 17._o 11._o yea_o more_o after_o all_o the_o warning_n you_o have_v have_v in_o the_o way_n and_o end_n of_o your_o predecessor_n it_o seem_v that_o you_o will_v yet_o incomparable_o outstrip_v the_o most_o of_o they_o in_o persecution_n if_o you_o have_v your_o way_n for_o few_o of_o they_o do_v attempt_v or_o make_v any_o motion_n for_o degrade_n or_o deny_v most_o of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o europe_n or_o such_o a_o number_n as_o in_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o prelate_n and_o to_o unchurch_n all_o their_o church_n this_o be_v far_o high_a than_o these_o before_o you_o sect._n 18._o 12._o and_o take_v heed_n lest_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o sin_n after_o both_o prohibition_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n if_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n despise_v christ_n himself_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v it_o it_o be_v fearful_a to_o draw_v near_o that_o forlorn_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o 16._o and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a sect._n 19_o 13._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n tend_v to_o let_v in_o the_o old_a eject_v rabble_n of_o drunken_a ignorant_a ungodly_a person_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o odious_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n for_o if_o once_o you_o cast_v out_o all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n or_o all_o that_o be_v against_o it_o especial_o after_o a_o former_a ordination_n you_o must_v take_v in_o such_o as_o these_o and_o with_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v priest_n of_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o the_o place_n must_v be_v vacant_a for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o able_a godly_a man_n to_o be_v have_v of_o your_o mind_n to_o supply_v the_o vacant_a place_n sect._n 20._o 14._o your_o doctrine_n do_v tend_v to_o harden_v malignant_a wicked_a man_n in_o their_o enmity_n against_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n and_o we_o see_v this_o unhappy_a success_n of_o it_o by_o experience_n our_o doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o man_n be_v by_o corrupt_a nature_n at_o such_o a_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a that_o we_o have_v as_o many_o enemy_n as_o hearer_n till_o grace_n do_v
the_o point_n for_o 1._o it_o seem_v a_o most_o improbable_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o church_n or_o so_o many_o shall_v so_o sudden_o take_v up_o this_o presidency_n prelacy_n or_o disparity_n without_o scruple_n or_o resistance_n if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o all_o these_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n and_o have_v see_v they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o mind_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o public_a practice_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v all_o so_o careless_a of_o obey_v their_o new_a receive_a doctrine_n as_o present_o and_o unanimous_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o change_n or_o endure_v it_o without_o resistance_n will_v no_o church_n or_o no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n contend_v for_o the_o retention_n of_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n will_v no_o church_n hold_v their_o own_o and_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o corruption_n and_o innovation_n of_o the_o rest_n will_v no_o person_n say_v you_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v the_o frame_n of_o government_n new_o plant_v among_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o john_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v no_o change_n thâ—s_n seeâ—s_n to_o i_o a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v all_o at_o once_o almost_o so_o sudden_o and_o silent_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o change_n of_o government_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v one_o testimony_n from_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o church_n or_o person_n resist_v or_o disclaim_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v make_v if_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n §_o 17._o yea_o 2._o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierom_n before_o mention_v and_o other_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o in_o alexandria_n at_o least_o this_o practice_n be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o they_o testify_v that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n till_o the_o day_n of_o heroclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n choose_v one_o from_o among_o they_o and_o call_v he_o their_o bishop_n now_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o best_a chronologer_n that_o mark_v be_v slay_v about_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o nero_n and_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n about_o the_o sixty_o six_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o thirteen_o of_o nero_n and_o that_o john_n the_o apostle_n die_v about_o the_o ninety_o eight_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o first_o of_o trajan_n which_o be_v about_o thirty_o five_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mark._n now_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n impartial_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o the_o evangelist_n or_o assistant_n of_o they_o then_o alive_a will_v have_v suffer_v this_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o plain_a disow_v it_o and_o reprove_v it_o will_v they_o silent_o see_v their_o new_o establish_a order_n violate_v in_o their_o own_o day_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n or_o if_o they_o have_v indeed_o do_v this_o will_v none_o regard_v it_o nor_o remember_v iâ—_n so_o much_o as_o to_o resist_v the_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v incredible_a §_o 18._o and_o i_o be_o confident_a if_o the_o judicious_a godly_a people_n have_v their_o choice_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o what_o be_v for_o their_o good_a they_o will_v common_o choose_v a_o fix_a precedent_n or_o chief_a pastor_n in_o every_o church_n yea_o i_o see_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ordinary_o endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o when_o they_o find_v that_o god_n do_v usual_o qualify_v one_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o teacher_n they_o will_v hardly_o consent_v that_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o equal_a power_n over_o they_o i_o have_v see_v even_o a_o sober_a unanimous_a godly_a people_n refuse_v so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o assistant_n presbyter_n who_o yet_o they_o love_v honour_a and_o obey_v though_o they_o be_v urge_v hard_o by_o he_o that_o they_o prefer_v and_o all_o from_o a_o loathness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o parity_n i_o know_v not_o one_o congregation_n to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o have_v many_o minister_n but_o will_v have_v one_o be_v chief_a §_o 19_o object_n but_o the_o prelatical_a man_n will_v say_v our_o pariâ—shes_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o because_o they_o have_v common_o but_o one_o pastor_n nor_o have_v maintenance_n for_o more_o answ._n 1._o though_o the_o greâ—ter_a number_n have_v but_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a case_n to_o have_v two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o where_o there_o be_v chapel_n in_o the_o parish_n and_o the_o congregation_n great_a as_o in_o market_n to_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v peace_n and_o a_o settle_a faithful_a magistrate_n that_o will_v do_v his_o part_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v certain_o have_v many_o minister_n in_o great_a congregation_n or_o else_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v leave_v desolate_a for_o minister_n will_v overrun_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o undertake_v far_o more_o work_n than_o with_o their_o utmost_a pain_n they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v §_o 20._o and_o 2._o there_o be_v few_o congregation_n i_o hope_v of_o godly_a people_n but_o have_v some_o private_a man_n in_o they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v assistant_n presbyter_n though_o not_o to_o govern_v a_o church_n alone_o without_o necessity_n yet_o to_o assist_v a_o learned_a judicious_a man_n such_o as_o understand_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n as_o to_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n and_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v and_o discourse_n as_o well_o as_o many_o or_o most_o minister_n and_o to_o exhort_v public_o in_o a_o case_n of_o need_n he_o that_o will_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o least_o in_o the_o second_o century_n shall_v ordain_v such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v some_o of_o they_o assistant_n elder_n and_o some_o of_o they_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n that_o have_v such_o and_o let_v they_o not_o teach_v public_o when_o a_o more_o learned_a able_a pastor_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o but_o let_v they_o assist_v he_o in_o what_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o perform_v yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v lay_v elder_n but_o authorize_v to_o all_o pastoral_a administration_n and_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n with_o the_o pastor_n though_o divide_v the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n and_o not_o come_v in_o without_o ordination_n nor_o yet_o take_v up_o the_o office_n only_a pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o thus_o every_o parish_n where_o be_v able_a godly_a man_n may_v have_v a_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n §_o 21._o till_o than_o 3._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n h._n h._n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v fellow_n presbyter_n with_o he_o in_o that_o church_n if_o he_o have_v but_o deacon_n it_o may_v suffice_v and_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v have_v §_o 22._o and_o indeed_o 1._o the_o part_n of_o many_o very_a able_a christian_n be_v too_o much_o bury_v and_o lose_v as_o to_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o be_v draw_v into_o more_o public_a use_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v it_o that_o tempt_v they_o to_o run_v of_o themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o preach_v without_o ordination_n 3._o and_o yet_o few_o of_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o guide_v of_o a_o church_n alone_o no_o nor_o in_o equality_n with_o other_o for_o they_o will_v either_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n or_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o under_o the_o inspection_n and_o direction_n of_o a_o more_o learned_a judicious_a man_n as_o his_o assistant_n do_v nothing_o against_o his_o mind_n they_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o some_o church_n and_o such_o a_o bishop_n with_o such_o a_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n neither_o lay_v nor_o usual_o very_o learned_a be_v the_o ancient_a fix_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o can_v understand_v antiquity_n chap._n v._o objection_n against_o the_o presidency_n foremention_v answer_v §_o 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o all_o these_o motion_n will_v have_v dissenter_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o in_o a_o divide_a age_n and_o place_n and_o among_o a_o people_n engage_v in_o so_o many_o several_a party_n and_o that_o
of_o it_o already_o there_o man_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v as_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n §_o 7._o i_o shall_v first_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n the_o lawful_a ceremony_n and_o then_o name_v the_o latter_a that_o be_v unlawful_a which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o give_v my_o reason_n against_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n what_o place_n the_o public_a assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o frequent_v such_o assembly_n and_o not_o forsake_v they_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o some_o place_n in_o general_n and_o to_o a_o fit_a place_n he_o that_o bid_v we_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o assemble_v to_o these_o end_n do_v plain_o bid_v we_o do_v this_o some_o where_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o meet_v and_o not_o in_o a_o place_n and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v of_o any_o place_n himself_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o our_o reason_n to_o determine_v of_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v god_n have_v not_o command_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n in_o such_o a_o place_n rather_o than_o another_o or_o to_o go_v thither_o to_o worship_n rather_o than_o another_o place_n but_o by_o consequence_n and_o general_a direction_n nor_o have_v he_o determine_v what_o place_n the_o minister_n shall_v stand_v to_o preach_v in_o or_o where_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v their_o seat_n all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o holy_a action_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n §_o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o time_n of_o holy_a duty_n except_o only_o where_o god_n have_v determine_v of_o it_o already_o as_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n for_o public_a holy_a assembly_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v determine_v and_o here_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o discern_v his_o determination_n and_o obey_v they_o but_o withal_o he_o have_v in_o general_n command_v we_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o to_o assemble_v frequent_o on_o several_a great_a occasion_n and_o here_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v of_o the_o time_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o humane_a prudence_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o according_a to_o their_o several_a case_n to_o determine_v of_o what_o hour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o shall_v begin_v how_o long_o the_o sermon_n shall_v be_v what_o hour_n the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v what_o day_n the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v administer_v and_o how_o oft_o when_o any_o shall_v be_v baptise_a what_o day_n the_o lecture_n shall_v be_v on_o or_o any_o more_o private_a meeting_n for_o edification_n what_o hour_n or_o just_o how_o oft_o man_n must_v pray_v in_o secret_a or_o with_o their_o family_n these_o with_o the_o like_a be_v undetermined_a by_o god_n and_o good_a reason_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o and_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o governor_n some_o time_n or_o other_o we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o choose_v §_o 9_o 3._o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o humane_a prudence_n what_o utensil_n to_o employ_v about_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o these_o in_o general_n be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o so_o make_v necessary_a as_o also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o convenient_a utensil_n do_v thereby_o command_v we_o virtual_o the_o use_n of_o instrument_n fit_a for_o the_o work_n what_o form_n and_o proportion_v the_o temple_n where_o we_o meet_v shall_v have_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n whether_o we_o shall_v preach_v in_o a_o pulpit_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v its_o shape_n where_o we_o shall_v read_v whether_o we_o shall_v baptise_v in_o a_o river_n or_o pond_n or_o spring_n or_o font_n or_o basin_n and_o what_o material_n whether_o stone_n or_o silver_n or_o pewter_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v make_v of_o whether_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o a_o table_n or_o in_o our_o seat_n and_o whether_o the_o table_n shall_v be_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v round_o or_o long_o or_o square_v whether_o it_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o middle_n whether_o it_o shall_v have_v rail_n or_o no_o rail_n whether_o the_o bread_n be_v of_o wheat_n or_o other_o convenient_a grain_n what_o vessel_n the_o bread_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o and_o what_o grape_n the_o wine_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o and_o what_o vessel_n it_o shall_v stand_v in_o and_o be_v deliver_v in_o whether_o a_o cup_n or_o other_o like_a vessel_n whether_o of_o silver_n wood_n or_o pewter_n &_o c_o all_o these_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n in_o general_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o such_o utensil_n in_o each_o case_n there_o be_v but_o the_o special_a sort_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a to_o our_o choice_n so_o also_o the_o bibles_n themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v print_v or_o write_a and_o in_o what_o hand_n or_o colour_n whether_o bind_v or_o in_o a_o role_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o and_o leave_v to_o humane_a reason_n to_o determine_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o utensil_n of_o worship_n necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la §_o 10._o 4._o god_n have_v not_o determine_v in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v or_o preach_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o congregation_n though_o by_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o that_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o it_o but_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v imply_v that_o we_o translate_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v and_o read_v in_o a_o language_n fit_a for_o the_o people_n edification_n and_o if_o as_o in_o many_o place_n of_o wales_n there_o be_v two_o language_n equal_o understand_v we_o may_v indifferent_o choose_v that_o which_o we_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n §_o 11._o 5._o the_o scripture_n have_v command_v we_o in_o general_a to_o sing_v psalm_n but_o it_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o rhythm_n or_o meeter_n or_o in_o what_o tune_n we_o shall_v sing_v they_o these_o mode_n be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o determine_v of_o §_o 12._o 6._o when_o there_o be_v divers_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o language_n or_o divers_a version_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o same_o language_n as_o in_o england_n here_o be_v the_o old_a version_n the_o new-england_n version_n mr._n rous's_n first_o and_o his_o second_o or_o the_o scot_n mr._n white_n be_v bishop_n king_n sands_n mr._n barton_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o of_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v use_v but_o give_v we_o general_a direction_n according_a to_o which_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o our_o governor_n shall_v make_v choice_n §_o 13._o 7._o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o expound_v they_o to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o practice_v they_o but_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o what_o chapter_n we_o shall_v read_v at_o such_o a_o day_n or_o on_o such_o or_o such_o occasion_n nor_o yet_o what_o order_n we_o shall_v observe_v in_o read_v whether_o we_o shall_v begin_v the_o scripture_n and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n or_o whether_o we_o shall_v read_v more_o frequent_o some_o subject_n of_o great_a use_n and_o which_o these_o therefore_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o determine_v of_o by_o general_a rule_n §_o 14._o 8._o though_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o just_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v read_v at_o a_o time_n or_o sing_v at_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o this_o also_o be_v a_o matter_n leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n §_o 15._o 9_o though_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o preach_v and_o give_v we_o general_a rule_n for_o our_o direction_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o what_o text_n or_o subject_n we_o shall_v preach_v on_o such_o or_o such_o a_o day_n nor_o yet_o what_o method_n we_o shall_v follow_v there_o be_v various_a method_n suitable_a to_o several_a text_n and_o people_n it_o be_v leave_v therefore_o to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o choose_v both_o subject_a text_n and_o method_n §_o 16._o 10._o god_n that_o have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o praise_v he_o and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n have_v not_o tell_v we_o just_a what_o word_n we_o shall_v use_v in_o any_o of_o these_o holy_a
what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v see_v which_o of_o the_o late_a english_a controvert_v ceremony_n i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a and_o which_o unlawful_a too_o many_o year_n do_v i_o spend_v long_o ago_o about_o these_o controversy_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o then_o i_o arrive_v at_o i_o can_v never_o find_v reason_n since_o to_o change_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o help_v i_o that_o have_v since_o have_v and_o it_o be_v and_o be_v as_o follow_v §_o 39_o 1._o about_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n concomitant_a with_o the_o ceremonial_a controversy_n i_o have_v give_v you_o my_o thought_n before_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n controvert_v among_o we_o be_v especial_o the_o surplice_n the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n in_o take_v aâ—_n oath_n the_o organ_n and_o church_n music_n holy_a day_n altar_n rail_n and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n §_o 40._o and_o 1._o if_o the_o surplice_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v who_o be_v a_o lawful_a governor_n and_o that_o direct_o but_o as_o a_o decent_a habit_n for_o a_o minister_n in_o god_n service_n i_o think_v he_o needless_o strain_v his_o power_n and_o sinful_o make_v a_o engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o make_v such_o a_o needless_a law_n and_o lay_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o it_o but_o yet_o he_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o general_a some_o decent_a habit_n be_v necessary_a either_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o minister_n himself_o or_o the_o associate_v pastor_n must_v determine_v what_o i_o think_v neither_o magistrate_n nor_o synod_n shall_v do_v any_o more_o than_o hinder_v undecency_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v more_o and_o tie_v all_o to_o one_o habit_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o undecent_a habit_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imprudent_a use_n of_o power_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n within_o the_o magistrate_n reach_v he_o do_v not_o a_o alien_n work_n but_o his_o own_o work_n amiss_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a i_o will_v obey_v he_o and_o use_v that_o garment_n if_o i_o can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o yea_o tho_o secondary_o the_o whiteness_n be_v to_o signify_v purity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o teach_a sign_n yet_o will_v i_o obey_v for_o secondary_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o pious_o make_v teach_v sign_n of_o our_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v say_v that_o the_o primary_n reason_n or_o use_v of_o the_o surplice_n be_v to_o be_v a_o institute_v sacramental_a sign_n to_o work_v gâ—ace_n on_o my_o soul_n and_o engage_v i_o to_o god_n than_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v use_v it_o though_o secondary_o it_o have_v be_v command_v as_o a_o decent_a garment_n new_a sacrament_n i_o dare_v not_o use_v though_o a_o secondary_a use_n be_v lawful_a §_o 41._o 2._o and_o for_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n i_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o but_o the_o impose_v it_o and_o that_o on_o such_o rigorous_a term_n tie_v all_o to_o it_o and_o cast_v all_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n and_o tend_v to_o persecution_n injustice_n and_o church-dividing_a it_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n the_o safe_a way_n to_o do_v as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o none_o shall_v kneel_v in_o public_a worship_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o not_o in_o prayer_n much_o less_o in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o custom_n so_o ancient_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v everywhere_o observe_v before_o general_a council_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v make_v the_o last_o canon_n and_o other_o general_a council_n afterward_o renew_v it_o so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o ceremony_n can_v possible_o pretend_v to_o great_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o this_o have_v and_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o from_o church_n communion_n in_o sacrament_n that_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o long_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o another_o gesture_n and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a and_o other_o succeed_a general_a council_n this_o be_v a_o most_o inhuman_a part_n either_o the_o gesture_n be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v how_o dare_v they_o thus_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o it_o and_o cast_v out_o christian_n that_o scruple_n it_o when_o they_o have_v these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n of_o their_o scruple_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v if_o they_o say_v that_o kneel_v be_v of_o itself_o necessary_a and_o not_o indifferent_a because_o it_o be_v reverent_a etc._n etc._n then_o 1._o they_o make_v christ_n a_o imperfect_a lawgiver_n 2._o they_o make_v himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n or_o both_o to_o have_v be_v sinner_n 3._o they_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o sin_n 4._o they_o condemn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o chief_a general_a council_n 5._o and_o then_o if_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o council_n shall_v change_v the_o gesture_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o obey_v they_o all_o which_o be_v consequent_n that_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v disow_v what_o a_o perverse_a preposterous_a reverence_n be_v this_o when_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n before_o and_o after_o the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v through_o all_o their_o confession_n and_o prayer_n yet_o they_o will_v at_o other_o time_n stand_v and_o many_o of_o they_o sit_v at_o prayer_n and_o sit_v at_o sing_v psalm_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o when_o christ_n do_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o feast_n they_o dare_v not_o imitate_v his_o apostle_n and_o universal_a church_n in_o their_o gesture_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v sinful_o unreverent_a §_o 42._o but_o yet_o as_o sinful_o as_o this_o gesture_n be_v impose_v for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v obey_v the_o imposerâ—â—nd_n will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o rather_o than_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o communion_n for_o god_n have_v make_v some_o gesture_n necessary_a and_o confine_v i_o to_o none_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o humane_a determination_n i_o shall_v submit_v to_o magistrate_n in_o their_o proper_a work_n even_o when_o they_o miss_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o christ_n intend_v the_o example_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n as_o obligatory_a to_o we_o that_o shall_v succeed_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o prove_v sit_v lawful_a but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o it_o prove_v it_o necessary_a though_o very_o convenient_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v command_v i_o obedience_n and_o peace_n §_o 43._o 3._o and_o for_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o for_o any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n any_o more_o than_o the_o solemnize_n of_o a_o contract_n between_o a_o prince_n and_o people_n all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v and_o pure_a to_o the_o pure_a but_o that_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o two_o table_n nor_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v part_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o marriage_n and_o be_v as_o much_o a_o sacrament_n as_o marriage_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v scruple_v especial_o when_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o go_v before_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o anoint_v as_o if_o he_o will_v confine_v they_o to_o that_o ceremony_n which_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o his_o intent_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o scruple_v §_o 44._o 4._o and_o though_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o worship_n yet_o not_o the_o natural_a worship_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n nor_o the_o institute_v of_o the_o second_o but_o the_o reverent_a use_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o three_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o primary_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o reductive_o and_o consequential_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o end_v strife_n by_o appeal_n to_o god_n which_o appellation_n be_v indeed_o a_o acknowledgement_n
man_n to_o vain_a endeavour_n while_o they_o use_v those_o thing_n as_o necessary_a duty_n or_o mean_n that_o indeed_o be_v none_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n by_o the_o mistake_n 4._o it_o tend_v to_o corrupt_v man_n affection_n by_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o mistake_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a §_o 3._o yea_o worse_a it_o tend_v to_o engage_v man_n in_o party_n and_o devision_n and_o persecution_n against_o dissenter_n or_o at_o least_o to_o destroy_v their_o charity_n and_o make_v they_o have_v contemptuous_a thought_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o perhaps_o censorious_a bitter_a word_n when_o all_o be_v false_a and_o found_v in_o their_o mistake_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v hardly_o of_o he_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o or_o oppose_v he_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n or_o that_o he_o take_v for_o such_o then_o in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o great_a the_o matter_n the_o great_a will_v be_v your_o distaste_n §_o 4._o yea_o more_o it_o will_v make_v man_n impenitent_a in_o such_o sin_n for_o if_o once_o they_o think_v their_o ceremony_n to_o be_v necessary_a they_o will_v think_v it_o no_o sin_n but_o a_o service_n of_o god_n to_o vilify_v they_o that_o be_v against_o they_o as_o schismatics_n and_o singular_a and_o proud_a and_o humorous_a and_o what_o not_o §_o 5._o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o impose_v their_o ceremony_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n woe_n to_o other_o so_o be_v it_o no_o small_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n or_o means_n of_o any_o their_o ceremony_n when_o there_o be_v none_o such_o multitude_n take_v the_o keep_n of_o christmas_n day_n and_o such_o other_o the_o kneeling_z in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v thing_n of_o themselves_o necessary_a so_o that_o a_o governor_n shall_v sin_v that_o shall_v alter_v or_o dispense_v with_o they_o or_o the_o person_n sin_n that_o do_v not_o use_v they_o what_o say_v they_o shall_v we_o not_o keep_v a_o day_n for_o christ_n nativity_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o unreverent_a as_o not_o to_o kneel_v when_o we_o receive_v &_o c_o and_o thus_o they_o alter_v the_o thing_n to_o themselves_o by_o feign_v they_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o §_o 6._o yet_o do_v not_o every_o such_o mistake_n of_o another_o no_o not_o of_o the_o imposer_n make_v that_o a_o sin_n to_o i_o which_o be_v indifferent_a otherwise_o all_o my_o liberty_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o man_n conceit_n and_o he_o may_v make_v all_o my_o meat_n drink_n clothes_n time_n place_n gesture_z etc._n etc._n in_o specie_fw-la to_o be_v unlawful_a by_o command_v they_o as_o necessary_a or_o under_o some_o unsound_a notion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o §_o 7._o but_o in_o such_o case_n though_o they_o can_v so_o destroy_v our_o liberty_n yet_o may_v they_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n sometime_o to_o forbear_v that_o which_o else_o we_o need_v not_o to_o forbear_v lest_o our_o practice_n make_v other_o take_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n and_o sometime_o though_o we_o must_v obey_v or_o do_v the_o action_n yet_o may_v it_o become_v our_o duty_n to_o signify_v in_o a_o convenient_a way_n that_o we_o disclaim_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o necessity_n chap._n v._o prop._n 5._o a_o lawful_a and_o convenient_a thing_n be_v sinful_o command_v when_o it_o be_v command_v on_o a_o great_a penalty_n than_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o do_v require_v or_o then_o the_o common_a good_a will_v bear_v §_o 1._o when_o the_o penalty_n exceed_v the_o crime_n it_o be_v injustice_n there_o may_v be_v injustice_n as_o well_o in_o punish_v a_o offender_n too_o much_o as_o in_o punish_v he_o that_o be_v no_o offender_n with_o a_o small_a punishment_n but_o if_o the_o penalty_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o church_n or_o common_a good_a it_o be_v a_o aggravate_v injustice_n §_o 2._o when_o magistrate_n therefore_o be_v dispose_v to_o punish_v man_n for_o cross_v their_o will_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n it_o near_o concern_v they_o to_o look_v about_o they_o and_o take_v heed_n first_o what_o they_o punish_v they_o for_o and_o then_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n they_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a that_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o it_o be_v persecution_n if_o it_o be_v real_o evil_a either_o its_o great_a or_o small_a public_a or_o private_a etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_n that_o endanger_v the_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n let_v they_o punish_v man_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o best_o tend_v to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o society_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v endanger_v but_o if_o the_o person_n in_o his_o call_n or_o station_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n let_v he_o not_o be_v so_o punish_v as_o to_o be_v make_v unuseful_a if_o the_o bishop_n have_v punish_v nonconformist_n as_o recusancy_n be_v punish_v with_o pay_v twelve_o penny_n a_o day_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v comparative_o scarce_o have_v blame_v they_o for_o it_o have_v be_v but_o to_o make_v minister_n fare_v hard_a or_o live_v poorly_o or_o work_v for_o their_o live_n or_o to_o pay_v their_o penalty_n and_o the_o church_n may_v still_o have_v have_v their_o labour_n but_o to_o silence_n and_o suspend_v they_o and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o better_a to_o supply_v the_o room_n than_o such_o as_o be_v put_v in_o this_o be_v to_o punish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o with_o everlasting_a punishment_n for_o the_o real_a or_o suppose_a fault_n of_o the_o particular_a minister_n which_o be_v not_o just_a §_o 3._o object_n but_o say_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n though_o the_o keep_n or_o omit_v of_o a_o ceremony_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n yet_o the_o wilful_a and_o contemptuous_a transgression_n and_o break_n of_o a_o common_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v no_o small_a offence_n before_o god_n §_o 4._o answ._n 1._o you_o shall_v therefore_o put_v no_o such_o snare_n on_o man_n by_o your_o command_n as_o to_o impose_v upon_o they_o needless_a thing_n when_o you_o think_v the_o penalty_n of_o disobey_v you_o will_v be_v damnation_n 2._o but_o how_o come_v you_o to_o see_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o their_o nonconformity_n be_v wilful_a and_o contemptuous_a when_o they_o themselves_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v you_o if_o they_o dare_v they_o think_v they_o stand_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v wilful_o sin_v against_o god_n if_o they_o do_v obey_v you_o and_o you_o come_v behind_o they_o with_o silence_v and_o imprisonment_n and_o drive_v they_o on_o while_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o you_o for_o compassion_n and_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v its_o wilfulness_n and_o contempt_n 3._o and_o why_o do_v not_o your_o law_n except_v from_o punishment_n all_o those_o that_o conform_a not_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_a or_o contemptuous_a the_o act_n for_o conformity_n make_v the_o penalty_n to_o be_v imprisonment_n half_a a_o year_n for_o the_o first_o fault_n a_o year_n for_o the_o second_o and_o during_o life_n for_o the_o three_o beside_o deprivation_n and_o imprisonment_n during_o life_n for_o the_o second_o offence_n if_o the_o person_n have_v no_o benefice_n and_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 4._o if_o the_o work_n of_o church_n governor_n be_v to_o make_v small_a matter_n great_a and_o make_v that_o damnable_a that_o before_o be_v lawful_a and_o this_o without_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o it_o will_v tempt_v the_o people_n to_o think_v such_o governor_n to_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o earth_n §_o 5._o i_o confess_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o wear_v a_o helmet_n on_o my_o head_n in_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v not_o well_o if_o you_o will_v institute_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o helmet_n to_o signify_v our_o spiritual_a militia_n and_o then_o resolve_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v silence_v and_o imprison_v during_o life_n that_o will_v not_o wear_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o use_v spectacle_n or_o to_o go_v on_o crutch_n but_o will_v you_o therefore_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v read_v with_o spectacle_n to_o signify_v our_o want_n of_o spiritual_a sight_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o church_n but_o on_o crutch_n to_o signify_v our_o disability_n to_o come_v to_o god_n of_o ourselves_o so_o in_o circumstantial_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o wear_v a_o
himself_o have_v do_v 2._o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o pride_n for_o man_n so_o far_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o to_o institute_v new_a sign_n and_o ordinance_n and_o say_v i_o command_v you_o all_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o these_o my_o institution_n and_o invention_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o thus_o worship_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o nor_o to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n what_o be_v pride_n and_o arrogancy_n if_o this_o be_v not_o §_o 9_o reas._n 8._o none_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o worship_n but_o by_o his_o own_o revelation_n if_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o man_n that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v by_o such_o mystical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n than_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o and_o if_o it_o please_v he_o not_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v labour_n and_o worse_o and_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o hear_v who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o image_n exorcism_n cross_n and_o many_o pompous_a ceremony_n he_o have_v nowhere_o tell_v you_o so_o and_o your_o will_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n §_o 10._o reas._n 9_o god_n will_v not_o have_v take_v down_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o as_o a_o burden_n and_o command_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o again_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 5.1_o if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v man_n leave_v to_o have_v impose_v the_o like_a burdensome_a observance_n at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o you_o say_v that_o these_o present_a ceremony_n be_v not_o burdensome_a i_o ask_v why_o then_o be_v those_o of_o god_n institution_n burdensome_a that_o yoke_n be_v straight_o and_o burden_n heavy_a and_o christ_n have_v call_v we_o to_o take_v upon_o we_o his_o yoke_n that_o be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n that_o be_v light_a matth._n 11.28_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o threaten_n conjunct_a against_o the_o disobedient_a that_o make_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o nor_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v but_o type_n for_o to_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o high_a honour_n but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v numerous_a and_o require_v labour_n and_o time_n and_o be_v unnecessary_a when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o so_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o col._n 2.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v it_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o god_n will_v take_v down_o his_o own_o institution_n when_o they_o become_v unnecessary_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v commission_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o yea_o or_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o without_o his_o commission_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o divine_a ceremony_n when_o they_o grow_v needless_a and_o a_o liberty_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o i_o know_v not_o why_o man_n shall_v impose_v on_o we_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o and_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o mercy_n §_o 11._o reas._n 10._o the_o imposition_n of_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n be_v a_o certain_a mean_n for_o the_o dâ—vision_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o engine_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a divider_n as_o the_o papist_n set_v up_o a_o vicechrist_n and_o false_a centre_n of_o union_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n when_o nothing_o be_v so_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o their_o division_n so_o usual_o the_o imposer_n of_o ceremony_n pretend_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v their_o end_n when_o they_o be_v most_o effectual_o divide_v they_o they_o be_v preserve_v the_o house_n by_o cast_v fire_n into_o the_o thatch_n there_o be_v no_o more_o effectual_a mean_n of_o division_n then_o to_o set_v up_o impossible_a term_n of_o unity_n and_o tell_v man_n that_o they_o must_v agree_v upon_o these_o or_o none_o all_o christian_n will_v unite_v in_o christ_n and_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o all_o that_o be_v the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n but_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v expect_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v ever_o unite_v and_o agree_v about_o the_o mystical_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o imposition_n come_v to_o a_o congregation_n that_o walk_v in_o unity_n and_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n ordinance_n and_o make_v law_n to_o this_o church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v join_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o cross_v himself_o and_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o wear_v a_o sword_n and_o helmet_n to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o such_o like_a and_o try_v whether_o this_o course_n will_v not_o divide_v the_o congregation_n man_n be_v likeâ—_n to_o agree_v in_o few_o thing_n then_o in_o many_o in_o certain_a truth_n then_o in_o uncertain_a controversy_n in_o divine_a ordinance_n then_o in_o humane_a invention_n undoubted_o if_o you_o impose_v such_o ceremony_n multitude_n of_o honest_a christian_n will_v dissent_v and_o if_o they_o dissent_v what_o will_v you_o do_v with_o they_o if_o you_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n than_o your_o ceremony_n be_v not_o impose_v if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o will_v drive_v they_o to_o a_o separation_n and_o break_v all_o in_o piece_n by_o your_o violence_n and_o exasperation_n of_o man_n mind_n §_o 12._o reas._n 11._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v be_v lead_v and_o also_o lâ—â—d_v other_o into_o the_o heinous_a guilt_n of_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o you_o have_v mâ—de_v law_n for_o your_o ceremony_n you_o will_v expect_v obedience_n and_o take_v all_o for_o schismatics_n or_o disobedient_a that_o refuse_v they_o and_o it_o be_v like_o your_o law_n will_v be_v back_v with_o penalty_n you_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o use_v these_o ceremony_n themselves_o and_o to_o leave_v all_o other_o to_o their_o liberty_n we_o hear_v and_o former_o hear_v it_o more_o how_o impatient_a almost_o all_o of_o this_o way_n be_v of_o diversity_n in_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v intolerable_a confusion_n to_o have_v diversity_n in_o these_o thing_n what_o say_v they_o shall_v one_o use_v one_o gesture_n and_o another_o use_v another_o what_o confusion_n will_v this_o be_v or_o if_o a_o few_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n have_v more_o wit_n yet_o custom_n will_v bring_v the_o multitude_n to_o this_o pass_n we_o see_v now_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o join_v with_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o they_o may_v kneel_v themselves_o if_o they_o see_v but_o two_o or_o three_o shop_n in_o a_o town_n open_a on_o christmas_n day_n they_o throw_v stonâ—s_n at_o they_o and_o break_v their_o window_n where_o they_o dare_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o such_o as_o enemy_n in_o war_n beside_o you_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o contempt_n of_o your_o law_n if_o man_n do_v not_o conform_v to_o they_o and_o if_o you_o use_v the_o ceremony_n and_o other_o disuse_n they_o you_o will_v think_v they_o censure_v your_o practice_n by_o their_o forbearance_n and_o its_o like_a they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o give_v some_o reason_n of_o their_o forbearance_n and_o those_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v against_o your_o way_n and_o consequent_o seem_v to_o disparage_v you_o so_o that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o that_o will_v have_v ceremony_n will_v have_v they_o force_v on_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v raise_v a_o persecution_n to_o maintain_v they_o §_o 13._o and_o then_o this_o persecution_n when_o it_o be_v once_o begin_v its_o never_o like_a to_o stay_v till_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o height_n of_o cruelty_n for_o 1._o when_o you_o have_v begin_v you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o be_v engage_v in_o honour_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v every_o poor_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o disoby_n you_o and_o disparage_v your_o wisdom_n 2._o and_o if_o you_o lay_v but_o a_o gentle_a penalty_n on_o dissenter_n â—t_a will_v do_v no_o good_a on_o they_o but_o perhaps_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o more_o opposition_n when_o conscience_n be_v engage_v against_o you_o it_o be_v not_o small_a mulâ—ts_n nor_o imprisonment_n neither_o that_o will_v alter_v the_o judgement_n or_o the_o way_n of_o such_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o
thanksgiving_n scripture_n be_v a_o directory_n and_o out_o of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o any_o direction_n that_o you_o will_v gather_v for_o we_o will_v you_o have_v form_n of_o word_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n scripture_n have_v give_v you_o many_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o psalm_n and_o many_o more_o and_o if_o you_o think_v you_o can_v do_v better_o you_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o yourselves_o and_o be_v not_o that_o enough_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o we_o whether_o we_o use_v a_o stint_a form_n or_o not_o if_o you_o be_v not_o wise_a than_o god_n do_v you_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a also_o will_v you_o have_v a_o state_v day_n for_o gospel-worship_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v you_o to_o observe_v one_o even_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o these_o ends._n will_v you_o have_v exciting_a mystical_a institute_v sign_n christ_n have_v appoint_v you_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o signify_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v your_o sign_n do_v more_o or_o be_v a_o great_a number_n more_o desirable_a why_o may_v not_o a_o few_o of_o christ_n institution_n full_a and_o clear_a that_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o blessing_n serve_v turn_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o man_n frothy_a wit_n use_v the_o lord_n supper_n oft_o and_o with_o more_o preparation_n and_o you_o will_v need_v no_o sacramental_a riâ—es_n of_o your_o own_o if_o christ_n sign_n will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o hope_v for_o it_o from_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n god_n ordinance_n have_v no_o blemish_n and_o want_n that_o need_v your_o patch_n do_v that_o which_o scripture_n have_v cut_v out_o for_o you_o and_o i_o warrant_v you_o you_o will_v find_v no_o want_n of_o such_o addition_n the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n be_v god_n work_n the_o obey_v it_o be_v you_o it_o be_v a_o course_n most_o perverse_a when_o you_o fail_v and_o deal_v false_o in_o your_o own_o work_n to_o fall_v upon_o god_n work_n and_o take_v on_o you_o to_o mend_v that_o do_v your_o own_o well_o in_o obey_v and_o judge_v not_o the_o law_n and_o trouble_v not_o the_o church_n with_o your_o addition_n §_o 35._o yet_o still_o remember_v that_o we_o allow_v both_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o circumstance_n in_o order_n thereto_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la but_o it_o be_v only_o 1._o such_o mystical_a sign_n as_o in_o genere_fw-la be_v not_o command_v we_o and_o leave_v to_o man_n determination_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o 2._o and_o also_o the_o needless_a determination_n of_o circumstance_n and_o make_v law_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o every_o pastor_n to_o be_v vary_a as_o occasion_n require_v chap._n xv._n reason_n for_o obedience_n in_o lawful_a thing_n §_o 1._o lest_o man_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a into_o another_o shall_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o write_v i_o shall_v here_o annex_v some_o reason_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o just_a obedience_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o any_o sinful_a nonconformity_n to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o the_o evil_a effect_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v thereupon_o §_o 2._o but_o first_o i_o will_v lay_v together_o some_o proposition_n for_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v man_n precept_n about_o religion_n especial_o in_o case_n we_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o obey_v they_o and_o so_o can_v obey_v they_o in_o faith_n §_o 3._o brief_o 1._o we_o must_v obey_v both_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o command_v 2._o it_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o office_n to_o make_v god_n a_o new_a worship_n but_o to_o command_v the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n for_o guide_v they_o wherein_o god_n have_v give_v they_o general_a rule_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o lawful_a command_n of_o our_o governor_n to_o be_v unlawful_a 4._o if_o we_o do_v through_o weakness_n or_o perverseness_n take_v lawful_a thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a that_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o in_o our_o disobedience_n our_o error_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o one_o sin_n will_v not_o excuse_v another_o sin_n even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o judge_v thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v lawful_a that_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o for_o our_o disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o obey_v man_n 5._o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v miscommand_v must_v be_v obey_v 6._o as_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n so_o much_o less_o will_v a_o doubtfulness_n excuse_v we_o 7._o as_o such_o a_o doubt_v err_a judgement_n can_v obey_v in_o plenary_a faith_n so_o much_o less_o can_v he_o disobey_v in_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a command_n of_o god_n that_o we_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o but_o they_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n now_o in_o question_n it_o be_v their_o own_o err_a judgement_n that_o entangle_v they_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v till_o it_o be_v change_v 7._o in_o doubtful_a case_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v god_n mean_n for_o our_o information_n and_o one_o mean_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o our_o teacher_n and_o hear_v their_o word_n with_o teachableness_n and_o meekness_n 8._o if_o upon_o advise_v with_o they_o we_o reâ—ain_v in_o doubt_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o circumstance_n of_o order_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o they_o shall_v dispense_v with_o we_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o without_o a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n or_o cause_n of_o god_n than_o our_o dispensation_n will_v countervail_v then_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o obey_v our_o teacher_n notwithstanding_o such_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o teach_v we_o it_o must_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n in_o case_n where_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o obey_v they_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a and_o only_o suspect_v we_o must_v go_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n 9_o yet_o must_v we_o in_o great_a and_o doubtful_a case_n not_o take_v up_o with_o the_o suspect_a judgement_n of_o a_o single_a pastor_n but_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o unanimous_a pastor_n of_o other_o church_n 10._o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v overbusy_a in_o pry_v into_o the_o work_n of_o their_o governor_n not_o too_o forward_o to_o suspect_v their_o determination_n but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o ruler_n work_v to_o guide_v they_o by_o determine_v of_o due_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n they_o shall_v without_o causeless_a scruple_n ready_o obey_v till_o they_o see_v just_a reason_n to_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n they_o must_v not_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o place_n to_o search_v into_o the_o action_n of_o another_o man_n office_n to_o trouble_v themselves_o without_o any_o cause_n §_o 4._o and_o now_o i_o entreat_v all_o humble_a christian_n ready_o to_o obey_v both_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o to_o consider_v to_o that_o end_n of_o these_o reason_n follow_v reas._o 1_o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v in_o lawful_a thing_n you_o deny_v authority_n or_o overthow_v government_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o great_a ordinance_n of_o god_n establish_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n with_o promise_n and_o as_o that_o commandment_n respect_v society_n and_o common_a good_a be_v great_a than_o the_o follow_a command_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o private_a good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o be_v but_o particular_a mean_n to_o that_o public_a good_a who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n so_o according_o the_o sin_n against_o this_o five_o commandment_n must_v be_v great_a than_o that_o against_o the_o rest_n §_o 5._o reas._n 2._o in_o disobey_v the_o lawful_a command_n of_o our_o superior_n we_o disobey_v christ_n who_o rule_v by_o they_o as_o his_o officer_n even_o as_o the_o disobey_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o judge_n be_v a_o disobey_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n when_o their_o sentence_n be_v unjust_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n think_v that_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o that_o the_o honour_v of_o governor_n be_v
five_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n and_o worship_n i._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o right_a order_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o restore_v the_o extrude_v episcopacy_n neg._n ii_o assert_v those_o who_o nullify_v our_o present_a ministry_n and_o church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o prelatical_a ordination_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a do_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o grievous_a sin_n iii_o a_o episcopacy_n desirable_a for_o the_o reformation_n preservation_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n iv._o whether_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o desirable_a mean_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n v._o whether_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n by_o richard_n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o r.w._n for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o he_o there_o and_o by_o thomas_n johnson_n at_o the_o golden_a key_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1659._o at_o 4._o s._n 6._o d._n bind_v to_o his_o highness_n richard_n lord_n protector_z of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n sir_n these_o paper_n be_v ambitious_a of_o accompany_v those_o against_o popery_n into_o your_o highness_n presence_n for_o the_o tender_a of_o their_o service_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o controversy_n here_o decide_v be_v those_o that_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a transaction_n that_o of_o late_a year_n have_v here_o past_a and_o that_o still_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o difference_n that_o hinder_v our_o desire_a peace_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o nation_n general_o rejoice_v in_o your_o peaceable_a entrance_n upon_o the_o government_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o indignation_n if_o they_o hear_v but_o any_o rumour_n that_o troublesome_a person_n will_v disturb_v their_o hope_n and_o many_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o have_v be_v strange_o keep_v from_o participate_v in_o any_o of_o our_o late_a bloody_a contention_n that_o god_n may_v make_v you_o a_o healer_n of_o our_o breach_n and_o employ_v you_o in_o that_o templeâ—work_n which_o david_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v blood_n abundant_o and_o make_v great_a war_n 1_o chron._n 22.7_o 8._o i_o perceive_v also_o that_o some_o settlement_n of_o church-affair_n will_v be_v expect_v from_o you_o by_o the_o most_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o our_o welfare_n that_o you_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o those_o difference_n about_o which_o all_o will_v expect_v your_o judgement_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v not_o that_o matter_n be_v half_a so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o discontent_a man_n imagine_v but_o yet_o i_o know_v there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v mend_v wherein_o both_o god_n and_o most_o good_a man_n expect_v you_o shall_v contribute_v a_o considerable_a part_n some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o settlement_n in_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o saddle_n and_o all_o their_o brethren_n be_v become_v their_o servant_n and_o do_v they_o obeisance_n and_o alas_o we_o have_v those_o that_o take_v it_o for_o no_o settlement_n till_o they_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o have_v engage_v you_o to_o use_v it_o at_o their_o discretion_n and_o may_v again_o fill_v the_o prison_n or_o other_o land_n with_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v far_o better_o than_o themselves_o those_o i_o mean_v that_o in_o their_o write_n so_o glory_n that_o their_o predecessor_n hang_v the_o puritan_n and_o lament_v that_o of_o late_o they_o be_v but_o silence_v as_o be_v a_o less_o effectual_a mean_n some_o will_v have_v no_o other_o settlement_n than_o we_o have_v or_o else_o will_v have_v licentiousness_n settle_v by_o a_o law_n and_o have_v unlimited_a liberty_n in_o religion_n doubtless_o these_o be_v conscious_a what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o if_o heathen_n infidel_n and_o papist_n be_v but_o except_v out_o of_o the_o toleration_n it_o displease_v they_o and_o we_o can_v easy_o conjecture_v why_o if_o we_o grant_v they_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v of_o their_o mis-belief_n because_o alas_o we_o can_v cure_v it_o it_o satisfy_v they_o not_o unless_o they_o may_v have_v also_o liberty_n of_o tongue_n and_o practise_v when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o of_o they_o against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n itself_o i_o have_v wonder_v why_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o such_o a_o point_n of_o liberty_n to_o have_v leave_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o their_o opinion_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o man_n happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o it_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o religion_n but_o only_o with_o our_o peace_n and_o bodily_a welfare_n contrary_a to_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o esteem_v you_o as_o the_o dirt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o value_v the_o ministry_n above_o the_o magistracy_n as_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n and_o as_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o this_o dunghill-world_n and_o for_o this_o odious_a doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o strong_a reason_n then_o because_o that_o heathen_a prince_n be_v uncapable_a of_o decide_v matter_n about_o religion_n as_o if_o man_n wilful_a and_o wicked_a indisposition_n will_v change_v the_o office_n and_o disoblige_v both_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o such_o unfitness_n from_o the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v as_o wise_o say_v that_o a_o sober_a physician_n be_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o drunken_a one_o can_v perform_v or_o that_o a_o see_v man_n may_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o blind_a can_v do_v or_o that_o a_o learned_a prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o learning_n because_o a_o unlearned_a prince_n be_v unfit_a for_o it_o but_o any_o man_n that_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n parson_n gretser_n or_o such_o like_a jesuit_n may_v know_v the_o father_n of_o this_o doctrine_n nothing_o more_o familiar_a with_o they_o than_o that_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o for_o our_o body_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n but_o forsooth_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o must_v rule_v all_o about_o our_o soul_n the_o libertine_n know_v who_o cause_n they_o plead_v but_o very_o man_n that_o regard_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o salvation_n will_v set_v light_a by_o prince_n if_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o terrestrial_a animal_n as_o papist_n and_o libertine_n will_v make_v they_o some_o also_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v a_o settlement_n upon_o too_o rigorous_a term_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o execute_v with_o cruelty_n most_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v their_o own_o opinion_n prevail_v and_o too_o many_o place_n too_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n in_o censure_v as_o heterodox_n all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o think_v it_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o godliness_n that_o they_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o see_v many_o mind_n and_o way_n they_o think_v that_o punishment_n must_v heal_v they_o all_o not_o that_o they_o will_v be_v drive_v to_o their_o brethren_n but_o all_o their_o brethren_n must_v be_v drive_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o cross_a expectation_n if_o you_o will_v consult_v with_o and_o obey_v the_o lord_n i_o dare_v bold_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o you_o must_v avoid_v extreme_n and_o keep_v as_o tender_o the_o golden_a mean_n in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o any_o that_o concern_v you_o if_o you_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v religion_n you_o will_v soon_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o love_v according_o if_o you_o so_o far_o close_a with_o any_o party_n of_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o deal_v rigorous_o with_o the_o rest_n you_o will_v be_v hate_v by_o they_o as_o a_o persecutor_n and_o if_o man_n be_v oppress_v in_o that_o which_o they_o value_v above_o their_o life_n it_o will_v tempt_v they_o to_o neglect_v their_o life_n for_o their_o relief_n if_o you_o join_v with_o no_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o holy_a communion_n lest_o you_o seem_v to_o espouse_v the_o party_n that_o you_o join_v with_o you_o will_v by_o most_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v carnal_o wise_a self-seeking_a and_o irreligious_a or_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o your_o religion_n if_o you_o restrain_v all_o that_o
there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n existent_a but_o himself_o as_o be_v here_o confess_v so_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o same_o learned_a dr._n further_o prove_v from_o antiquity_n that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a let_v we_o have_v such_o bishop_n as_o can_v and_o will_v do_v this_o and_o our_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n about_o episcopacy_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n afterward_o and_o fear_v be_v tedious_a i_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o 7._o baptise_v 8._o congregate_a the_o assembly_n 9_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n 10._o guide_v the_o assembly_n in_o the_o whole_a public_a worship_n 11._o bless_v the_o people_n at_o the_o dismission_n and_o 12._o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o more_o than_o all_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a episcopal_a function_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n that_o have_v a_o grain_n of_o conscience_n leave_v he_o whether_o one_o man_n be_v able_a be_v he_o never_o so_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o duty_n much_o less_o to_o do_v all_o of_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o parish_n can_v a_o bishop_n teach_v they_o all_o and_o catechise_v â—nd_n confer_v with_o all_o and_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n and_o admonish_v all_o and_o govern_v all_o and_o try_v all_o case_n of_o every_o scandalous_a impenitent_a person_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o censure_n and_o absolve_v and_o confirm_v and_o try_v they_o for_o confirmation_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o church_n stock_n and_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o visit_v counsel_n and_o pray_v with_o all_o the_o sick_a and_o guide_v every_o congregation_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o and_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n in_o every_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o for_o a_o whole_a county_n or_o more_o o_o wonderful_a that_o ever_o this_o shall_v become_v a_o controversy_n among_o man_n that_o vilify_v other_o as_o unlearned_a and_o unwise_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o i_o must_v lay_v by_o respect_n to_o man_n so_o far_o as_o plain_o to_o profess_v that_o i_o take_v these_o for_o such_o error_n as_o must_v need_v proceed_v from_o want_n of_o piety_n and_o conscience_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v plead_v for_o if_o these_o man_n do_v not_o talk_v of_o govern_v a_o church_n as_o those_o talk_n of_o govern_v a_o navy_n a_o army_n or_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o never_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a sure_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o err_v o_o how_o many_o bishop_n never_o try_v what_o it_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o faithful_o perform_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o work_n i_o solemn_o profess_v that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o three_o more_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o three_o or_o four_o deacon_n beside_o the_o great_a help_n of_o abundance_n of_o godly_a people_n here_o in_o their_o place_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o do_v all_o this_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o this_o one_o parish_n and_o yâ—t_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o trouble_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o come_v under_o discipline_n or_o be_v member_n of_o our_o pastoral_a charge_n sir_n these_o be_v not_o scholastic_a speculation_n the_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o torment_n of_o our_o people_n lie_v upon_o the_o successful_a performance_n of_o these_o work_n as_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n very_o believe_v and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v whether_o one_o man_n shall_v do_v all_o this_o for_o a_o diocese_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o shall_v all_o be_v undo_v or_o no_o and_o that_o be_v whether_o we_o shall_v give_v up_o our_o country_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o no_o and_o shall_v the_o prelatical_a controversy_n come_v to_o this_o you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o but_o by_o delegate_a your_o power_n to_o other_o and_o cast_v your_o work_n upon_o they_o but_o you_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v never_o do_v in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v then_o no_o subject_a pesbyter_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v and_o by_o what_o authority_n then_o can_v you_o do_v it_o can_v episcopacy_n be_v transfer_v by_o deputation_n to_o another_o this_o be_v long_o ago_o confute_v by_o many_o writer_n popish_a and_o protestant_n do_v the_o work_n by_o another_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o wage_n by_o another_o and_o what_o be_v your_o office_n but_o your_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v your_o work_n he_o therefore_o that_o you_o commit_v this_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v we_o deputy_n bishop_n and_o if_o so_o let_v we_o call_v they_o bishop_n i_o have_v read_v many_o of_o your_o writer_n of_o late_a that_o say_v we_o have_v no_o government_n and_o say_v one_o of_o they_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v never_o yet_o set_v up_o in_o any_o one_o parish_n in_o england_n these_o be_v strange_a thing_n to_o be_v report_v to_o english_a man_n persuade_v the_o world_n next_o that_o no_o man_n in_o england_n have_v a_o nose_n on_o his_o face_n be_v it_o not_o know_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o london_n in_o lancashire_n and_o in_o many_o county_n these_o many_o year_n and_o what_o government_n be_v it_o that_o you_o think_v we_o want_v the_o people_n be_v guide_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n by_o their_o several_a pastor_n the_o pastor_n live_v in_o concord_n by_o association_n in_o many_o country_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o what_o need_v we_o more_o look_v into_o this_o county_n where_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o faithful_a humble_a laborious_a ministry_n associated_n and_o walk_v in_o as_o great_a unity_n as_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n no_o difference_n no_o quarrel_n but_o sweet_a and_o amicable_a correspondency_n and_o communion_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o be_v there_o such_o a_o ministry_n or_o such_o love_n and_o concord_n or_o such_o a_o godly_a people_n under_o they_o in_o the_o prelate_n reign_n there_o be_v not_o i_o live_v where_o i_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n where_o we_o have_v ten_o drunken_a reader_n then_o we_o have_v not_o one_o now_o and_o where_o we_o have_v one_o able_a godly_a preacher_n then_o we_o have_v many_o now_o and_o in_o my_o own_o charge_n where_o there_o be_v one_o that_o then_o make_v any_o show_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v twenty_o now_o and_o the_o family_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o scorn_v at_o holiness_n and_o live_v in_o open_a impiety_n be_v now_o devote_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o â—ord_n this_o be_v our_o loss_n and_o misery_n in_o these_o time_n which_o you_o so_o lament_v 3._o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v refuse_v communion_n with_o we_o because_o of_o our_o difference_n from_o you_o in_o doctrine_n about_o the_o controversy_n call_v arminian_n but_o the_o fierceness_n of_o many_o of_o you_o hereabout_o do_v serve_v but_o to_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n and_o uncharitableness_n the_o papist_n that_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o these_o point_n can_v yet_o hold_v communion_n in_o one_o church_n and_o can_v you_v with_o we_o will_v you_o be_v fierce_a against_o we_o then_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o dominican_n nay_o we_o go_v not_o near_o so_o far_o as_o they_o we_o cleave_v to_o augustine_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n who_o own_v not_o physical_a predetermination_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o reprobation_n antecedent_n to_o foresight_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o confess_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o all_o and_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v those_o impotent_a clamour_n with_o which_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n pierce_n and_o other_o such_o abound_v why_o then_o do_v you_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o mr._n hickman_n have_v show_v you_o plain_o that_o you_o desert_n many_o of_o the_o high_a mere_a arminian_n be_v charitable_a peaceable_a man_n that_o hate_v separation_n from_o their_o dissent_v brethren_n curcellaus_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n live_v of_o that_o way_n and_o how_o charitable_a and_o peaceable_a a_o epistle_n have_v he_o write_v before_o d._n blondel_n book_n the_o papissa_n joanna_n and_o i_o hear_v that_o mr._n hoard_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v god_n love_n to_o mankind_n live_v in_o peaceable_a communion_n
belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n when_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o exercise_v it_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n enable_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v after_o that_o forbid_a to_o preach_v till_o they_o have_v a_o licence_n and_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o visitation_n article_n to_o present_v those_o minister_n that_o preach_v without_o licence_n if_o they_o will_v deny_v we_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n that_o they_o first_o confess_v belong_v to_o our_o office_n we_o be_v not_o answerable_a for_o their_o self-contradiction_n 2._o by_o discipline_n i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v but_o our_o instruction_n and_o our_o publish_v their_o order_n for_o penance_n excommunication_n or_o absolution_n 3._o they_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n as_o far_o as_o the_o execution_n require_v and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o england_n with_o their_o write_n show_v we_o to_o our_o cost_n their_o judgement_n what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v we_o if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n while_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o governor_n deny_v it_o and_o go_v against_o it_o 4._o he_o that_o have_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o rubric_n be_v to_o have_v be_v accountable_a for_o it_o at_o their_o court_n and_o so_o likely_a if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o serious_a piety_n and_o not_o a_o persecutor_n of_o puritan_n to_o have_v be_v undo_v by_o it_o and_o be_v like_a to_o make_v so_o little_a of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o discipline_n all_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o presentment_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o i_o never_o know_v one_o to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n in_o 25_o year_n time_n that_o i_o live_v under_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n except_o a_o puritan_n that_o scruple_v to_o take_v it_o kneel_v and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o true_a church-government_n sect._n 17._o object_n but_o either_o they_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o not_o in_o they_o if_o they_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n than_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o man_n abuse_n and_o the_o law_n and_o order_n can_v be_v blame_v answ._n a_o sad_a case_n to_o poor_a ignorant_a miserable_a soul_n that_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v in_o obstinacy_n and_o deprive_v of_o god_n mean_n of_o reformation_n without_o remedy_n because_o either_o the_o law_n or_o judge_n must_v be_v excuse_v the_o judge_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n to_o we_o that_o be_v law_n in_o the_o issue_n to_o we_o which_o they_o unanimous_o call_v law_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v time_n it_o shall_v be_v alter_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n universal_o it_o be_v time_n they_o shall_v be_v alter_v let_v we_o but_o have_v a_o remedy_n and_o enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n which_o he_o that_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o king_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o we_o have_v do_v sect._n 18._o object_n but_o may_v not_o bishop_n when_o they_o ordain_v delegate_n what_o measure_n of_o ministerial_a power_n they_o please_v and_o if_o you_o never_o receive_v more_o why_o shall_v you_o use_v it_o answ._n a_o poor_a relief_n to_o the_o forsake_a church_n deprive_v she_o of_o government_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n be_v the_o power_n desirable_a to_o we_o if_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o desirable_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o power_n have_v bishop_n and_o whence_o do_v they_o receive_v it_o to_o change_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o his_o apostle_n if_o so_o they_o may_v turn_v the_o three_o order_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v alter_v into_o as_o many_o more_o then_o they_o may_v create_v a_o office_n for_o baptise_v only_o and_o another_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o and_o another_o for_o pray_v only_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o make_v lay-elder_n or_o then_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n institute_v church-office_n and_o be_v they_o now_o at_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o transform_v they_o 3._o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o distribute_v the_o work_n in_o the_o exercise_n part_n to_o one_o and_o part_n to_o another_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n but_o one_o or_o more_o must_v do_v it_o and_o the_o office_n must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o power_n exercise_v to_o the_o edification_n and_o not_o the_o confusion_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 19_o object_n but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n nor_o to_o presbyter_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o seventy_o be_v only_o disciple_n and_o not_o church-officer_n the_o ancient_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v be_v much_o mistake_v that_o have_v so_o much_o urge_v it_o that_o presbyter_n succeed_v they_o as_o bishop_n do_v the_o apostle_n but_o if_o they_o be_v officer_n than_o they_o have_v the_o key_n 2._o the_o episcopal_a divine_n even_o the_o papist_n common_o confess_v that_o part_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o christ_n give_v they_o together_o 3._o be_v they_o give_v only_o to_o apostle_n for_o themselves_o or_o to_o convey_v to_o other_o if_o to_o themselves_o only_o than_o no_o one_o have_v they_o now_o if_o to_o convey_v to_o other_o then_o either_o to_o apostle_n only_o as_o their_o successor_n but_o there_o be_v none_o such_o or_o to_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la or_o metropolitan_o or_o archbishop_n only_o but_o none_o of_o this_o will_v please_v the_o bishop_n or_o to_o bishop_n only_o which_o i_o grant_v take_v bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o presumptuous_a innovation_n in_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 4._o they_o that_o must_v use_v the_o key_n must_v have_v power_n to_o use_v they_o but_o parish_n bishop_n must_v use_v they_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n do_v prove_v therefore_o parish_n bishop_n must_v have_v the_o power_n if_o only_o one_o man_n in_o a_o diocese_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o may_v know_v after_o all_o the_o talk_n of_o discipline_n what_o discipline_n to_o expect_v sect._n 20._o object_n why_o blame_v you_o lay-chancellors_a register_n proctor_n etc._n etc._n when_o you_o set_v up_o lay-elder_n we_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o call_v chancellor_n ecclesiastical_a as_o you_o can_v call_v lay-elder_n so_o answ._n i_o never_o plead_v for_o lay-elder_n if_o other_o man_n err_v will_v it_o justify_v your_o error_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o a_o unordained_a man_n in_o a_o single_a parish_n have_v power_n only_o to_o assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o government_n be_v far_o unlike_o a_o lay-court_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o diocese_n sect._n 21._o object_n do_v not_o your_o argument_n against_o bishop_n for_o exclude_v discipline_n make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o minister_n of_o who_o you_o complain_v in_o your_o reform_a pastor_n for_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n ans._n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o prelacy_n as_o set_v up_o in_o england_n â—here_o only_o one_o man_n have_v the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o church_n unavoidable_o exclude_v it_o if_o the_o best_a man_n be_v bishop_n till_o it_o be_v otherwise_o form_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o parochial_a episcopacy_n be_v fit_v to_o promote_v it_o 2._o those_o presbyter_n that_o i_o blame_v for_o neglect_v the_o high_a act_n of_o discipline_n do_v yet_o keep_v away_o more_o profane_a person_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o some_o one_o church_n than_o ever_o i_o know_v keep_v away_o in_o all_o place_n under_o the_o prelate_n 3._o if_o minister_n sinful_o neglect_v discipline_n yet_o as_o preacher_n and_o guide_n in_o public_a worship_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a need_n and_o value_n to_o the_o church_n but_o few_o bishop_n of_o england_n preach_v ordinary_o and_o 4._o we_o be_v desirous_a that_o bishop_n shall_v continue_v as_o preacher_n but_o not_o as_o diocesan_n excluder_n of_o parochial_a church-discipline_n sect._n 22._o object_n by_o pretend_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n you_o will_v put_v down_o
of_o a_o government_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o lay_v chancellor_n do_v wilful_o draw_v this_o fearful_a gild_n upon_o himself_o argum._n 7._o that_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o proud_a ambition_n and_o arrogancy_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v for_o order_n or_o peace_n but_o such_o be_v the_o late_a english_a prelacy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v undoubted_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o be_v it_o not_o for_o pâ—oud_a ambition_n man_n will_v not_o strive_v to_o have_v the_o do_v of_o more_o work_n than_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o many_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o the_o answer_v before_o god_n for_o as_o many_o soul_n but_o the_o english_a prelate_n do_v strive_v to_o have_v the_o work_n and_o account_v of_o many_o hundred_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v and_o know_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o 1._o from_o the_o common_a averseness_n that_o all_o man_n have_v to_o labour_n excessive_a oppress_a labour_n and_o that_o spiritual_a too_o 2._o from_o the_o self-love_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o all_o no_o man_n can_v natural_o and_o rational_o desire_v that_o which_o will_v tire_v he_o oppress_v he_o and_o final_o damn_v he_o without_o great_a repentance_n and_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n unless_o by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o lust_n that_o draw_v he_o to_o it_o 3._o and_o common_a prudence_n will_v teach_v man_n not_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o impossible_a undertake_n if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n desirous_a to_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o whole_a county_n under_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o other_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v there_o but_o he_o though_o he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v answer_v it_o upon_o his_o life_n if_o the_o county_n be_v noâ—_n well_o rule_v as_o to_o the_o punish_v of_o all_o the_o know_a drunkard_n swearâ—rs_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o county_n may_v not_o any_o man_n see_v that_o ambition_n make_v this_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n beside_o himself_o oâ—_n eâ—se_v he_o will_v never_o set_v so_o light_a by_o his_o own_o life_n as_o certain_o and_o wilful_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o by_o undertake_v a_o work_n which_o he_o know_v many_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o perform_v and_o ambition_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o honour_n and_o preeminency_n be_v the_o bait_n and_o thing_n contend_v for_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v it_o and_o how_o express_o doâ—â—_n christ_n forbid_v this_o to_o his_o apostle_n tell_v they_o with_o you_o it_o shâ—ll_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o luke_n 22.26_o as_o the_o old_a rhymer_n have_v it_o christus_fw-la dixit_fw-la quodam_fw-la loâ—o_fw-la vos_fw-fr non_fw-la sic_fw-la nec_fw-la dixit_fw-la jâ—co_fw-la dixit_fw-la suiâ—_n ergo_fw-la isti_fw-la cujus_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-it certè_fw-la christi_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o prelate_n i_o own_v not_o the_o censure_n but_o â—_o own_o christ_n prohibition_n certain_o the_o honour_n be_v but_o the_o appendix_n for_o the_o work_n sake_n and_o the_o work_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n and_o the_o main_a of_o the_o office_n and_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o will_v strive_v thus_o for_o the_o work_n and_o the_o terrible_a account_n without_o the_o honour_n and_o worldly_a gain_n nay_o do_v they_o not_o destroy_v the_o work_n whâ—le_v they_o quarrel_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o for_o the_o honour_n sake_n if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n good_a and_o the_o work_n that_o they_o so_o much_o mind_v they_o will_v contend_v that_o so_o many_o shall_v have_v the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o and_o not_o that_o none_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o they_o he_o that_o will_v turn_v all_o the_o labourer_n out_o of_o the_o harvest_n save_v himself_o in_o all_o this_o county_n that_o he_o may_v maintain_v his_o own_o privilege_n i_o shall_v think_v do_v not_o much_o mind_n the_o good_a of_o the_o owner_n or_o the_o well_o do_v of_o the_o work_n or_o his_o own_o safety_n if_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o all_o upon_o his_o life_n argum._n 8._o that_o episcopacy_n which_o so_o far_o gratifi_v lazy_a miâ—isters_n as_o to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o most_o painful_a troublesome_a and_o hazardous_a part_n of_o their_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v for_o order_n or_o unity_n but_o such_o be_v the_o late_a english_a prelacy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v undoubted_a the_o minor_a be_v before_o prove_v as_o to_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n and_o consequent_n experience_n put_v it_o past_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o work_n of_o government_n and_o oversight_n be_v incomparable_o more_o troublesome_a than_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o sermon_n baptise_v administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o touch_v man_n by_o personal_a reproof_n and_o make_v that_o public_a and_o that_o for_o disgraceful_a sin_n and_o suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a usual_o we_o do_v not_o only_o turn_v their_o heart_n against_o we_o but_o they_o rage_n against_o we_o and_o can_v even_o be_v revenge_v on_o we_o with_o the_o cruel_a revenge_n we_o find_v that_o all_o the_o preach_a in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o much_o exasperate_v and_o enrage_v man_n as_o this_o discipline_n i_o can_v preach_v the_o most_o cut_a and_o convince_a truth_n in_o as_o close_v a_o manner_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o notorious_a wicked_a liver_n and_o they_o will_v bear_v it_o patient_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a sermon_n and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o hear_v a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o call_v they_o to_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o these_o sin_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o proceed_v to_o censure_v they_o and_o they_o will_v rage_v against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v their_o mortal_a enemy_n the_o bishop_n let_v all_o these_o man_n almost_o alone_a and_o therefore_o never_o exasperate_v they_o and_o so_o now_o they_o rage_v the_o more_o against_o we_o and_o love_v the_o bishop_n the_o better_a because_o they_o be_v never_o so_o trouble_v by_o they_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o note_n how_o groundless_a that_o accusation_n be_v of_o some_o prelatical_a man_n against_o the_o conscionable_a adversary_n of_o their_o way_n when_o they_o say_v the_o presbyter_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o may_v be_v true_a of_o the_o unconscionable_a that_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o undertake_v but_o for_o other_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v they_o will_v fain_o have_v all_o the_o trouble_n hatred_n and_o danger_n to_o themselves_o these_o objecter_n show_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o look_v at_o most_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o think_v other_o do_v so_o its_o dear_a buy_v honour_n that_o be_v purchase_v at_o such_o rate_n of_o labour_n and_o danger_n i_o here_o solemn_o profess_v for_o my_o own_o part_n that_o if_o i_o know_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o a_o desirable_a thing_n to_o rule_n much_o less_o to_o rule_v a_o diocese_n that_o if_o i_o may_v so_o far_o gratify_v my_o carnal_a desire_n and_o be_v not_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o god_n command_n and_o so_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_v and_o wrong_v man_n soul_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o will_v give_v if_o i_o have_v it_o many_o thousand_o pound_n that_o i_o may_v but_o preach_v pray_v read_v baptise_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n though_o i_o do_v more_o than_o i_o do_v in_o they_o and_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_v of_o oversight_n and_o government_n of_o this_o one_o congregation_n which_o be_v further_o require_v o_o how_o quiet_a will_v my_o mind_n be_v be_v i_o but_o sure_o that_o god_n require_v none_o of_o this_o at_o my_o hand_n nor_o will_v call_v i_o to_o any_o account_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o my_o case_n only_o but_o the_o common_a case_n to_o find_v discipline_n so_o troublesome_a be_v apparent_a in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o generality_n have_v contend_v against_o it_o these_o many_o year_n and_o in_o almost_o every_o congregation_n in_o england_n the_o great_a part_n do_v either_o separate_v from_o the_o minister_n and_o forbear_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o some_o way_n oppose_v it_o and_o withdraw_v that_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o and_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n even_o godly_a man_n do_v much_o if_o not_o
the_o synagogue_n prove_v not_o this_o power_n which_o be_v much_o dispute_v mat._n 10.17_o and_o 23.34_o luke_n 6.22_o and_o 12.11_o and_o 21.12_o act_n 22.19_o and_o 26_o 11._o yet_o at_o least_o exclude_v man_n their_o synagogue_n communion_n may_v john_n 9.22_o 34._o and_o 12.42_o and_o 16.2_o but_o because_o this_o argument_n lead_v we_o into_o many_o controversy_n about_o the_o jewish_a custom_n lest_o it_o obscure_v the_o truth_n by_o occasion_n in_o quarrel_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o 2._o i_o find_v no_o particular_a political_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v of_o several_a congregation_n ordinary_o meet_v for_o communion_n in_o god_n worship_n unless_o as_o the_o forementioned_a accident_n may_v hinder_v the_o meeting_n of_o one_o congregation_n in_o one_o place_n nor_o have_v half_o so_o many_o member_n as_o some_o of_o our_o parish_n when_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o country_n as_o judea_n galilee_n samaria_n galatia_n the_o word_n churches_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v gal._n 1.2_o act_n 15.41_o and_o 9.31_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o but_o they_o will_v say_v these_o be_v only_o in_o city_n but_o further_o consider_v there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n which_o be_v no_o city_n and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o parish_n subject_n to_o corinth_n give_v we_o but_o their_o word_n for_o it_o without_o any_o proof_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v and_o so_o they_o may_v as_o well_o determine_v the_o whole_a cause_n by_o bare_a affirmation_n and_o prevent_v dispute_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v no_o such_o distinction_n rom._n 16.1_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 20_o 22.16_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hear_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o for_o they_o that_o say_v this_o be_v per_fw-la part_n and_o so_o that_o one_o place_n be_v many_o to_o the_o whole_a i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o to_o a_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n must_v stand_v till_o it_o be_v disprove_v and_o withal_o he_o call_v the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n church_n for_o its_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v of_o assembly_n custom_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o there_o be_v plain_o express_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a assembly_n that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o assembly_n have_v it_o in_o many_o prophet_n interpreter_n &_o other_o that_o may_v speak_v verse_n 4._o he_o that_o propehsy_v edifi_v the_o church_n that_o be_v only_o that_o congregation_n that_o hear_v and_o verse_n 5._o except_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v and_o verse_n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n verse_n 19_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o and_o verse_n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v speak_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o be_v such_o as_o may_v and_o usual_o do_v come_v together_o for_o holy_a communion_n into_o one_o place_n so_o verse_n 28._o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v more_o lest_o you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v some_o one_o small_a church_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o he_o denominate_v all_o other_o particular_a congregation_n even_o order_v govern_v congregation_n church_n too_o verse_n 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n for_o christian_a worship_n be_v call_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o seem_v all_o as_o well_o as_o this_o so_o store_v with_o prophet_n and_o gift_a man_n that_o they_o need_v not_o take_v up_o with_o one_o bishop_n only_o for_o want_n of_o matter_n to_o have_v make_v subject_a elder_n of_o and_o verse_n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o so_o many_o assembly_n so_o many_o church_n obj._n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n more_o than_o one_o congregation_n by_o the_o plural_a church_n answ._n 1._o many_o particular_a season_n of_o assemble_v may_v be_v call_v many_o assembly_n or_o church_n though_o the_o peoole_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o the_o epistle_n be_v a_o directory_n to_o other_o church_n though_o first_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v to_o corinth_n and_o other_o city-churche_n that_o paul_n write_v need_v no_o further_o answer_v it_o seem_v then_o each_o city_n have_v but_o a_o congregation_n if_o that_o be_v so_o 4_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o church_n near_o to_o corinth_n to_o who_o paul_n may_v well_o know_v his_o epistle_n will_v be_v communicate_v and_o more_o such_o there_o may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v entire_a free_a church_n so_o in_o col._n 4.16_o and_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n this_o church_n be_v such_o as_o a_o epistle_n may_v be_v read_v in_o which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o assembly_n the_o whole_a matter_n seem_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o famous_a church_n at_o antioch_n act_v 11.26_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n here_o be_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o assembly_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n where_o the_o people_n it_o seem_v be_v teach_v and_o its_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n in_o this_o one_o church_n for_o act_n 13.1_o it_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v name_v who_o be_v say_v to_o minister_n there_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o fix_a elder_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n yet_o while_o they_o be_v there_o they_o have_v no_o less_o power_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n where_o there_o be_v oft_o mention_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n it_o appear_v verse_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o before_o which_o the_o brother_n and_o stranger_n can_v bear_v witness_n of_o gaius_n charity_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o be_v one_o assembly_n but_o utter_o improbable_a that_o they_o travail_v from_o congregation_n to_o congregation_n to_o bear_v this_o witness_n and_o vers._n 9_o 10._o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o john_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o and_o which_o diotrephes_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o congregation_n which_o may_v at_o once_o hear_v that_o epistle_n and_o out_o of_o which_o diotrephes_n may_v easily_o reject_v stranger_n and_o reject_v the_o apostle_n letter_n then_o out_o of_o many_o such_o congregation_n gal._n 1.22_o when_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v church_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o see_v and_o know_v his_o face_n not_o only_o by_o part_n but_o as_o church_n and_o its_o likely_a those_o church_n that_o praise_v luke_n and_o send_v he_o with_o paul_n as_o their_o choose_a messenger_n be_v such_o as_o can_v meet_v to_o choose_v he_o and_o not_o such_o as_o our_o diocese_n be_v 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o paul_n give_v order_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n that_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o assembly_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o expound_v they_o shall_v give_v in_o their_o part_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o make_v churches_n and_o such_o assembly_n to_o be_v all_o one_o act_v 14.23_o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n church_n by_o church_n or_o in_o every_o church_n here_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o those_o we_o plead_v against_o that_o elder_n signify_v not_o any_o subject_a
elder_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o government_n and_o to_o say_v that_o by_o elder_n in_o each_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o one_o elder_a in_o each_o church_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n without_o any_o prove_a necessity_n we_o suppose_v it_o therefore_o safe_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v ordain_v and_o what_o sort_n of_o church_n these_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o even_o of_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o antioch_n be_v say_v verse_n 27._o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o so_o that_o its_o plain_a that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n to_o who_o they_o may_v make_v such_o rehearsal_n and_o chap._n 15.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o all_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o intimate_v what_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o conclude_v though_o many_o of_o these_o text_n may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v doubtful_o yet_o consider_v 1._o that_o some_o do_v most_o certain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v particular_a state_v assembly_n that_o be_v then_o call_v church_n even_o govern_v church_n have_v their_o officer_n present_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a political_a church_n that_o consist_v of_o many_o such_o state_v assembly_n 3._o that_o therefore_o the_o text_n that_o will_v bear_v a_o exposition_n either_o way_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o certain_a and_o not_o by_o the_o uncertain_a text_n so_o that_o i_o may_v argue_v thus_o if_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n church_n do_v often_o signify_v state_v worship_v single_a assembly_n and_o often_o be_v use_v so_o as_o may_v admit_v that_o interpretation_n and_o be_v never_o once_o use_v certain_o to_o signify_v many_o particular_a state_v worship_v assembly_n rule_v by_o one_o fix_a bishop_n than_o we_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o particular_a political_a church_n in_o scripture_n time_n consist_v but_o of_o one_o such_o state_v congregation_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a as_o for_o the_o new_a episcopal_a divine_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n i_o suppose_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n they_o wâ—ll_n grant_v i_o all_o this_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o for_o other_o the_o instance_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v brief_o consider_v the_o great_a sway_a instance_n of_o all_o which_o do_v sometime_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o be_v myself_o of_o another_o mind_n be_v the_o numerous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o be_v say_v that_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o once_o and_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o time_n and_o the_o word_n mighty_o grow_v and_o prevail_v and_o daily_o such_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o whâ—ch_v some_o add_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o miriade_n of_o believe_a jew_n yet_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o brethren_n mention_v to_o paul_n act_v 21.20_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n come_v next_o but_o i_o remember_v how_o large_o this_o business_n be_v debate_v between_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o i_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o interpose_v in_o it_o any_o further_a than_o to_o annex_v these_o few_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o that_o side_n do_v not_o prove_v certain_o that_o that_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o eight_o part_n so_o big_a as_o giles_n cripplegate_n parish_n or_o the_o five_o part_n so_o big_a as_o stepney_n or_o sepulcher_n nor_o near_o so_o big_a as_o plymouth_n or_o some_o other_o country_n parish_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o magnitude_n of_o that_o body_n of_o believer_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v partly_o acccidental_a and_o the_o member_n can_v at_o all_o be_v prove_v settle_a cohabitant_n nor_o that_o church_n as_o in_o its_o first_o unordered_a mass_n be_v the_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a pattern_n for_o imitation_n themselves_o 3._o that_o christ_n have_v not_o punctual_o determine_v how_o many_o member_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n 4._o but_o the_o end_n be_v personal_a holy_a communion_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o humane_a prudence_n must_v determine_v it_o 5._o that_o its_o fit_a one_o church_n instance_n give_v way_n to_o many_o in_o point_n of_o our_o imitation_n then_o of_o many_o to_o that_o one_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 6._o that_o it_o be_v know_v among_o we_o that_o more_o than_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n may_v hear_v one_o man_n preach_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o have_v none_o of_o the_o loud_a voice_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n judge_v by_o judicious_a man_n to_o be_v at_o least_o ten_o thousand_o those_o far_a off_o say_v they_o can_v well_o hear_v as_o i_o be_v certain_o inform_v 7._o that_o its_o certain_a by_o many_o passage_n historical_a in_o scripture_n that_o man_n do_v then_o speak_v to_o great_a multitude_n and_o be_v hear_v at_o far_o great_a distance_n than_o now_o they_o can_v orderly_o be_v which_o i_o conjecture_v be_v because_o their_o voice_n be_v loud_o as_o in_o most_o dryer_n body_n which_o dry_a country_n have_v be_v common_o see_v when_o moist_a body_n have_v ofâ—er_o hoarse_a voice_n and_o other_o reason_n may_v concur_v 8._o that_o it_o be_v confess_v or_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n may_v all_o hear_v at_o once_o though_o not_o all_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v at_o once_o have_v personal_a communion_n in_o some_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o that_o the_o teacher_n may_v at_o once_o make_v know_v their_o mind_n to_o 9_o and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o several_a place_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o room_n so_o fit_a to_o receive_v all_o in_o as_o to_o hear_v in_o and_o so_o we_o have_v now_o in_o many_o parish_n assembly_n subordinate_a to_o the_o chief_a assembly_n for_o divers_a family_n at_o once_o may_v meet_v at_o one_o house_n and_o divers_a at_o another_o for_o repetition_n prayer_n or_o other_o duty_n and_o some_o may_v be_v at_o chapel_n of_o ease_n that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o full_a assembly_n 10_o they_o that_o be_v for_o presbyterial_a church_n of_o many_o congregation_n do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v many_o to_o make_v the_o first_o political_a church_n but_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o necessitâ—_n of_o it_o 1._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v forbear_v when_o it_o appear_v to_o prudence_n most_o inconvenient_a as_o frequent_o it_o will_v no_o doubt_n 2._o and_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o peaceable_a accommodation_n because_o other_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n shall_v not_o a_o may_v be_v give_v place_n to_o a_o must_v not_o be_v in_o pacificatory_a consultation_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v grant_v also_o by_o they_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o congregation_n have_v not_o a_o charge_n of_o govern_v other_o neighbour_n congregation_n in_o consistory_n one_o rather_o than_o another_o which_o they_o govern_v not_o though_o perhaps_o as_o near_o they_o but_o bâ—_n conâ—ent_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v but_o a_o licet_fw-la not_o a_o oportet_fw-la of_o such_o consent_n plead_v for_o so_o while_o no_o such_o consent_n be_v give_v we_o have_v no_o such_o châ—â—ge_n of_o govern_v neighbour_n congregation_n and_o none_o may_v force_v we_o to_o such_o consent_n 12._o and_o last_o that_o if_o a_o siâ—gle_a congregation_n with_o it_o own_o officer_n or_o officer_n be_v not_o a_o true_a particular_a political_a church_n then_o our_o ordinary_a parish_n assembly_n be_v none_o and_o where_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v not_o set_v up_o which_o be_v up_o but_o in_o few_o place_n of_o england_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a political_a church_n leave_v among_o we_o &_o perhaps_o never_o have_v which_o i_o meet_v yet_o with_o few_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o affirm_v except_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o separatist_n and_o a_o few_o of_o the_o new_a sort_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n who_o think_v we_o have_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o â—ishops_n except_o where_o bishop_n yet_o be_v retain_v and_o acknowlege_v for_o my_o part_n i_o
will_v not_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o any_o form_n or_o mode_n which_o may_v be_v alter_v or_o diversify_v let_v the_o church_n have_v but_o such_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v personal_a holy_a communion_n and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v about_o the_o name_n of_o one_o or_o two_o congregation_n nor_o whether_o they_o must_v needs_o all_o meet_v together_o for_o all_o ordinance_n nor_o the_o like_a yea_o i_o think_v a_o full_a number_n so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o full_a or_o distant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o communion_n be_v desirable_a for_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o too_o small_a church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v so_o that_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v consider_v out_o difference_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o small_a in_o these_o matter_n between_o the_o congregational_a and_o presbyterian_a way_n among_o they_o that_o be_v moderate_a i_o shall_v not_o presume_v more_o particular_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o debate_n which_o have_v be_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o already_o by_o such_o reverend_a man_n but_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o task_n before_o promise_v against_o the_o diocesan_n church_n as_o the_o suppose_a subject_n of_o the_o bishop_n government_n as_o for_o scripture_n time_n and_o the_o next_o succeed_v together_o i_o shall_v before_o i_o look_v into_o other_o testimony_n propound_v these_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o bishop_n office_n which_o be_v before_o mention_v if_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o do_v so_o much_o work_v as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o a_o church_n any_o great_a than_o our_o parish_n than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n no_o great_a than_o our_o parish_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o work_n be_v before_o mention_v preach_v pray_v administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n visit_v the_o sick_a reduce_v heretic_n reprove_v censure_v absolve_v to_o which_o they_o quick_o add_v too_o much_o more_o of_o their_o own_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o faithful_a performance_n of_o this_o to_o more_o be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o i_o can_v suppose_v any_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o they_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o work_n and_o so_o do_v much_o of_o it_o by_o other_o but_o 1._o i_o before_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o prove_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o may_v do_v this_o 2._o their_o office_n and_o work_n be_v so_o inseparable_a that_o they_o can_v depute_v other_o to_o do_v their_o work_n their_o proper_a work_n without_o depute_v they_o also_o to_o their_o office_n for_o what_o be_v a_o office_n but_o the_o state_n of_o one_o oblige_v and_o authorize_v to_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o work_n a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o authorise_v another_o to_o preach_v as_o the_o teacher_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o make_v he_o a_o presbyter_n also_o nor_o can_v a_o bishop_n authorise_v any_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o whole_a or_o by_o half_n without_o make_v he_o a_o presbyter_n or_o half_a a_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v not_o authorize_v either_o to_o make_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o do_v his_o work_n by_o deputy_n or_o substitute_n 2._o i_o argue_v also_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o that_o church_n to_o whâ—ch_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v for_o ministration_n it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o many_o state_v congregation_n or_o any_o large_a than_o our_o parish_n for_o number_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o deacon_n be_v make_v minister_n to_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o other_o or_o big_a which_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v oveâ—_n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a because_o where_o ever_o deacon_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n or_o any_o writer_n that_o i_o remember_v near_o to_o scripture_n time_n they_o be_v still_o mention_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n as_o minister_n to_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o as_o be_v apparent_a bâ—th_n in_o the_o seven_o choose_v for_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o phil._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n for_o ordain_v they_o and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o work_n for_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o table_n at_o the_o love_n feast_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o for_o any_o great_a number_n of_o people_n than_o we_o mention_v whether_o they_o have_v those_o feast_n in_o one_o house_n or_o many_o at_o once_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o for_o the_o number_n of_o people_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o deacon_n can_v do_v at_o the_o utmost_a to_o attend_v a_o thousand_o people_n i_o shall_v proceed_v a_o little_a further_o towards_o the_o time_n next_o follow_v and_o first_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o my_o way_n the_o confession_n of_o one_o or_o two_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v for_o prelacy_n grotius_n in_o his_o annotat._n on_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o say_v sed_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o una_fw-la urbe_fw-la magna_fw-la sicut_fw-la plures_fw-la synagogas_fw-la eccl._n ita_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la conventus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la et_fw-la cuique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la suum_fw-la praesidem_fw-la qui_fw-la populum_fw-la alloqueretur_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la ordinaret_fw-la alexandria_n tantum_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la morem_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la urbe_fw-la praeses_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la distribueret_fw-la docet_fw-la nos_fw-la sozomenus_n 1.14_o &_o epiphanius_n ubi_fw-la de_fw-fr ario_n agit_fw-fr dicitque_fw-la alexandria_n nunquam_fw-la duos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voce_fw-mi â—a_n sumpta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la ut_fw-la significat_fw-la jus_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la habebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o grotius_n affirm_v that_o bishop_n have_v not_o then_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o convert_v person_n of_o a_o great_a city_n under_o their_o care_n but_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n be_v the_o same_o and_o each_o assembly_n have_v a_o prelate_n and_o in_o the_o great_a city_n there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o church_n and_o prelate_n and_o that_o only_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o custom_n of_o have_v but_o one_o such_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n 2._o those_o learned_a man_n also_o must_v grant_v this_o cause_n who_o maintain_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o of_o they_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o once_o there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o circumcision_n under_o peter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n under_o paul_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v linus_n and_o the_o other_o cletus_n for_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v first_o unite_v under_o clemens_n and_o the_o like_a they_o say_v of_o two_o church_n also_o at_o antioch_n and_o elsewhere_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v number_v by_o city_n but_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o may_v be_v in_o one_o city_n and_o be_v even_o when_o christian_n comparative_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o they_o 3._o also_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o sit_v in_o a_o semicircle_n and_o the_o bishop_n high_a in_o a_o chair_n and_o the_o deacon_n to_o stand_v behind_o they_o this_o he_o gather_v from_o the_o apost_n constitut._n ignatius_n dionysius_n arcop_n and_o the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o his_o apost_n form_n page_n 71._o and_o right_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 93.94_o 95._o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o one_o such_o state_v congregation_n and_o have_v not_o many_o such_o congregation_n under_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o custom_n but_o of_o one_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n if_o he_o have_v many_o whereas_o it_o be_v make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ordinary_a christian_a assembly_n the_o same_o learned_a man_n right_o of_o church_n p._n 65._o say_v that_o about_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n and_o not_o afâ—re_o he_o find_v menâ—ion_n of_o settle_a congregation_n in_o the_o country_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v well_o conjecture_v what_o a_o small_a addition_n the_o bishop_n have_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o their_o city_n church_n and_o how_o many_o congregation_n they_o govern_v in_o the_o apostle_n
day_n and_o after_o he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o its_o convertible_a with_o the_o power_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o page_z 98._o ibid._n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o that_o power_n be_v the_o root_n and_o source_n be_v common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n page_v 128_o and_o that_o to_o this_o all_o side_n agree_v page_n 106._o and_o that_o by_o their_o grant_n deacon_n and_o other_o may_v preach_v but_o not_o rule_n or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n see_v page_n 118.123_o and_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a bishop_n without_o other_o presbyter_n in_o a_o diocesan_n church_n for_o he_o suppose_v many_o in_o a_o congregation_n page_n 126_o he_o say_v you_o see_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o one_o assembly_n whereof_o he_o speak_v there_o furnish_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prophet_n whether_o presbyter_n or_o over_o and_o above_o they_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v divers_a time_n a_o whole_a bench_n of_o presbyter_n preside_v at_o one_o assembly_n and_o before_o he_o have_v show_v how_o they_o sit_v about_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o congregation_n stand_v before_o they_o and_o page_n 127._o he_o say_v that_o clemens_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o compose_v a_o difference_n among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n partly_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n advise_v they_o to_o agree_v and_o take_v their_o turn_n in_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o knnw_n not_o whence_o he_o have_v this_o doubtless_o not_o in_o the_o true_a approve_a epistle_n of_o clement_n but_o it_o show_v in_o his_o judgement_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v then_o many_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 2._o and_o that_o that_o church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n or_o not_o very_o many_o else_o what_o need_v the_o presbyter_n take_v their_o turn_n when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o at_o once_o 3._o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o clemens_n signify_v not_o a_o prelate_n 4._o and_o it_o seem_v this_o intimate_v there_o be_v then_o no_o bishop_n in_o corinth_n else_o no_o question_n but_o clemens_n will_v have_v charge_v these_o disagree_a presbyter_n to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o use_v some_o of_o ignatius_n language_n 5._o nay_o if_o bishop_n have_v be_v then_o know_v in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v charge_v they_o to_o get_v a_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v not_o to_o govern_v such_o a_o disagree_a presbytery_n and_o page_n 129_o 130_o 131._o he_o show_v that_o the_o condemn_v of_o martion_n at_o rome_n and_o of_o noelus_fw-la at_o ephesus_n be_v expresty_n say_v by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o num_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o haeres_fw-la 57_o num_fw-la 1._o to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n and_o which_o be_v of_o late_a date_n the_o excommunication_n of_o andronicus_n in_o sâ—nesius_n 57_o epist._n i_o find_v report_v to_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o all_o this_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n record_v in_o scripture_n allege_v 1._o tim._n 5.19_o act_n 21.18_o cite_v cyprian_n ep._n 46._o and_o the_o apost_n constit._n and_o say_v bloudell_n in_o this_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o exact_a diligence_n it_o be_v grant_v etc._n etc._n mr._n thorndike_n also_o tell_v we_o pag._n 62._o of_o the_o word_n of_o ninius_n that_o in_fw-la ireland_n alone_o saint_n patrick_n at_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n found_v three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o five_o bishopric_n and_o can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o all_o these_o have_v city_n or_o more_o than_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n church_n when_o all_o ireland_n to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o seven_o city_n and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v we_o have_v this_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n even_o since_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v reckon_v in_o ireland_n but_o four_o archbishop_n nineteen_o bishop_n what_o think_v you_o then_o be_v 365._o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proceed_v to_o some_o further_a evidence_n 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o clemens_n rom._n epist._n to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o no_o more_o but_o two_o order_n the_o one_o call_v sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o prester_n the_o other_o deacon_n page_n 54.55.57_o all_o and_o this_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v as_o know_v that_o contention_n will_v arise_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o they_o so_o seâ—led_v the_o ministerial_a office_n that_o other_o shall_v succeed_v in_o they_o when_o some_o be_v decease_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v clemens_n here_o do_v speak_v only_o of_o prelate_n or_o supereminent_a bishop_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o mr._n burtons_n note_n in_o his_o english_a translation_n of_o clemenâ—_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o if_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v none_o but_o single_a bishop_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o they_o be_v but_o single_a congregation_n for_o no_o other_o congregation_n have_v communion_n in_o theâ—r-then-ordinary_a public_a worship_n can_v be_v manage_v without_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n to_o do_v the_o work_n but_o for_o they_o that_o sleight_n mr._n burtons_n &_o other_o man_n plain_a reason_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o clem._n romanus_n and_o force_v his_o word_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o mean_v not_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n who_o they_o profess_v so_o much_o to_o value_v who_o in_o his_o epistol_n 162_o add_v bignon_n give_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n genuine_a quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la meminit_fw-la exsortis_fw-la illius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la post_fw-la marci_n mortem_fw-la alexandria_n atque_fw-la eo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la alibi_fw-la introduci_fw-la cepit_fw-la sed_fw-la planè_fw-la ut_fw-la paulus_n apostolus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pauloque_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la consilio_fw-la fuisse_fw-la gubernatas_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nominat_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la nomina_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la hieros_n pertinent_a unde_fw-la infert_fw-la omne_fw-la recto_fw-la ordine_fw-la agenda_fw-la si_fw-la judaeis_n tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la christianis_fw-la you_o see_v that_o grotius_n then_o and_o clemens_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v against_o prelacy_n 2._o the_o very_a same_o i_o say_v of_o prelacy_n epist._n ad_fw-la philip._n which_o mention_v only_o two_o sort_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 3._o and_o though_o ignatius_n oft_o mention_v three_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v all_o but_o the_o governor_n or_o minister_n of_o one_o congregation_n or_o of_o no_o more_o people_n than_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n in_o the_o epist._n ad_fw-la smyrâ—_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n vbi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la praesens_fw-la fuerit_fw-la illuc_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la congregetur_fw-la sicuti_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la militia_n coelestibus_fw-la aâ—est_fw-la as_o the_o common_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o ut_fw-la vid._n est_fw-la in_o edit_fw-la perionii_fw-la &_o vsherii_fw-la etc._n etc._n vbi_fw-la comparuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o multitudo_fw-la sit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la ibi_fw-la omnis_fw-la astat_fw-la exercitus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la as_o hier._n vairlenius_n &_o videlius_n translate_v it_o or_o vbi_fw-la utique_fw-la apparet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la illic_fw-la multitudo_fw-la sit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la utiq_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n illic_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o usher_n old_a tranlation_n and_o by_o the_o context_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o plâ—bs_fw-la or_o multitudo_fw-la be_v the_o church_n which_o he_o rule_v and_o not_o only_o one_o congregation_n among_o many_o that_o be_v under_o he_o for_o this_o do_v without_o distinction_n bind_v all_o the_o people_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o to_o be_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v or_o appear_v viz._n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o communion_n in_o worship_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o there_o that_o be_v not_o then_o many_o such_o assembly_n under_o he_o otherwise_o all_o save_o one_o must_v have_v necessary_o disobey_v this_o command_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n
una_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la illius_fw-la sanguis_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la calix_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la omnâ—bus_fw-la nobiâ—_fw-la distributus_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fractus_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n omni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la collegio_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la conservis_fw-la meis_fw-la here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n presbytery_n and_o deacon_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n for_o every_o such_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n object_n but_o some_o greek_a copy_n leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ._n 1._o the_o corrupt_a vulgar_a translation_n may_v occasion_v the_o change_n of_o the_o text_n say_v bishop_n usher_n annot._n in_o loc_n page_n 40._o intermedia_fw-la illa_fw-la ex_fw-la interpretatione_n hâc_fw-la excidisse_fw-la videantur_fw-la 2._o the_o old_a translation_n of_o bishop_n usher_n which_o leave_v it_o out_o yet_o have_v vnum_fw-la altar_n &_o unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sense_n be_v â—he_v same_o if_o the_o other_o word_n be_v out_o 3._o ignatius_n have_v the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o which_o forbid_v such_o quarrel_n here_o object_n but_o say_v the_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n downame_n def._n li._n 2._o cap._n 6._o page_n 109._o the_o word_n altar_n be_v expound_v for_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o likely_a aâ—d_v too_o much_o savour_v of_o popery_n but_o by_o one_o altar_n be_v mean_v christ_n who_o sanctify_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o ignatius_n expound_v himself_o in_o hâ—s_a epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o all_o as_o one_o run_v together_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n unto_o one_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o one_o altar_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v some_o confirmation_n to_o i_o that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o express_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o evasion_n for_o doubtless_o this_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o palpable_a to_o satisfy_v the_o judicious_a impartial_a reader_n 1._o that_o the_o very_a text_n which_o he_o cit_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o do_v make_v full_o against_o he_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v before_o distinct_o mention_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o order_n among_o the_o external_a ordinance_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a with_o other_o ancient_a writer_n and_o ignatius_n himself_o to_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n as_o we_o now_o take_v it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v plain_a violence_n to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o for_o popery_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o danger_n in_o use_v a_o word_n metaphorical_o otherwise_o we_o we_o must_v make_v the_o ancient_n common_o to_o be_v friend_n to_o popery_n for_o they_o ordinary_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v the_o table_n and_o the_o sacrarium_fw-la or_o place_n of_o its_o stand_n for_o this_o seem_v plain_o the_o meaning_n of_o ignatius_n so_o say_v bishop_n usher_n annot._n in_o loc_n ubi_fw-la sup_n altar_n apud_fw-la patres_fw-la mensam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la passim_fw-la denotat_fw-la apud_fw-la ignatium_fw-la &_o polycarpum_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la quoque_fw-la so_o h._n stephens_n altarium_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la see_v what_o learned_a mr._n thorndike_n himself_o in_o his_o right_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n page_n 116._o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n more_o large_o where_o concern_v ignatius_n his_o use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o sanctuary_n or_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v mr._n mead_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o name_n altar_n page_n 14._o show_v that_o ignatius_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o take_v videlius_n his_o concession_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n or_o whoever_o else_o to_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n he_o say_v crebrius_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la conventus_fw-la synodique_fw-la nominatim_fw-la omnes_fw-la inquire_v servos_n &_o ancillas_fw-la ne_fw-la fastidias_fw-la as_o vairlenius_n translate_v or_o as_o bishop_n usher_v old_a translation_n saepe_fw-la congregationes_fw-la fiâ—nt_fw-la exit_fw-la nomine_fw-la omnes_fw-la quaere_fw-la servos_n &_o ancillas_fw-la ne_fw-la despicias_fw-la whether_o this_o be_v ignatius_n or_o not_o all_o be_v one_o to_o i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o use_v it_o but_o historical_o to_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o those_o time_n but_o sure_o no_o man_n shall_v marvel_n if_o i_o hence_o gather_v that_o great_a polycarp_n be_v bishop_n but_o of_o one_o congregation_n when_o he_o must_v inquire_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o congregation_n by_o name_n even_o as_o much_o as_o servant_n and_o maid_n i_o will_v every_o parish_n minister_n be_v so_o exact_o acquaint_v with_o his_o flock_n another_o passage_n there_o be_v in_o ignatius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n epist._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n omnes_fw-la adunati_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la concurrite_fw-la sicut_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n sicut_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n or_o as_o vairlâ—nius_n omnes_fw-la velut_fw-la unus_fw-la quispiam_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la concur_v velut_fw-la ad_fw-la utum_fw-la alnare_n ad_fw-la unum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la so_n the_o old_a latin_a in_o usher_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o word_n before_o go_v he_o bid_v they_o come_v all_o to_o one_o place_n for_o prayer_n here_o be_v no_o room_n for_o bishop_n downams_n conceit_n that_o its_o christ_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o be_v plain_o put_v as_o distinct_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v come_v all_o to_o one_o altar_n as_o to_o one_o christ._n i_o e_o because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v partake_v of_o all_o this_o do_v so_o evident_o prove_v that_o in_o those_o day_n a_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n have_v but_o one_o congregation_n meet_v at_o one_o altar_n for_o church_n communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o cause_v mr._n mead_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o church_n pag._n 48_o 49_o 50._o cent._n 2._o to_o say_v as_o follow_v have_v cite_v these_o word_n of_o ignatius_n loe_o here_o a_o temple_n with_o a_o altar_n in_o it_o whether_o the_o magnesian_o be_v exhort_v to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o pray_v to_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n they_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n as_o a_o symbol_n both_o that_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n through_o one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o of_o the_o unity_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o itself_o whence_o ignatius_n not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o congregation_n to_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o for_o unum_fw-la altar_n say_v he_o omni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyterio_n &_o diaconis_fw-la conservis_fw-la meis_fw-la this_o custom_n of_o one_o altar_n be_v still_o retain_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o contrary_a use_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o latin_n not_o only_o symbolical_o imply_v but_o real_o introduce_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nay_o more_o than_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n before_o diocese_n be_v divide_v into_o those_o lesser_a and_o subordinate_a church_n we_o caâ—l_v now_o parish_n and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o only_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n or_o dominicum_fw-la but_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n take_v church_n for_o the_o company_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o see_n and_o residence_n like_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o tempâ—e_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n unite_v under_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o synagogue_n so_o perhaps_o may_v they_o have_v more_o
a_o power_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o labour_n of_o ministerial_a service_n may_v be_v lay_v on_o any_o man_n without_o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o our_o english_a prelate_n or_o whether_o all_o man_n be_v discharge_v from_o this_o labour_n and_o service_n on_o who_o such_o prelate_n do_v not_o impose_v it_o if_o magistrate_n presbyter_n and_o people_n conspire_v to_o call_v a_o able_a man_n to_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v justify_v for_o refuse_v it_o what_o ever_o the_o church_n suffer_v by_o it_o mere_o because_o the_o prelate_n call_v he_o not_o sect._n 24._o though_o the_o forementioned_a work_n do_v all_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v opportunity_n and_o a_o particular_a call_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o before_o a_o man_n be_v actual_o oblige_v to_o perform_v the_o several_a act_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o in_o ordination_n the_o bishop_n say_v to_o the_o ordain_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o read_v or_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v threunto_o lawful_o call_v not_o that_o another_o call_v of_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o state_n they_o in_o the_o office_n or_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n in_o general_n but_o we_o must_v in_o the_o invitation_n of_o people_n or_o their_o consent_n to_o hear_v we_o or_o other_o such_o advantageous_a accident_n prudent_o discern_v when_o and_o where_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o speak_v and_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o our_o ministry_n even_o as_o a_o license_v physician_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a call_v by_o his_o patient_n before_o he_o exercise_v his_o skill_n this_o call_n to_o a_o particular_a act_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o intimation_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la we_o shall_v perform_v such_o a_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o providence_n cause_v a_o concurrence_n of_o such_o invite_a circumstance_n that_o may_v persuade_v a_o prudent_a man_n that_o it_o be_v seasonable_a sect._n 25._o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o general_a thus_o oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o do_v all_o the_o formentioned_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a call_n to_o each_o may_v yet_o in_o particular_a never_o be_v oblige_v to_o some_o of_o these_o work_n but_o may_v be_v call_v to_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o complete_a minister_n and_o have_v the_o obligation_n and_o power_n to_o all_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o particular_a call_n and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o negligence_n in_o omit_v those_o other_o part_n one_o man_n man_n may_v live_v only_o among_o infidel_n and_o uncalled_a one_o and_o so_o be_v oblige_v only_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o conversion_n and_o may_v die_v before_o he_o see_v any_o ready_a to_o be_v baptize_v another_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o congregate_a the_o convert_v and_o never_o be_v call_v to_o pastoral_a rule_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n another_o may_v live_v in_o a_o congregat_v church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o the_o discipling-converting-preaching_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o oversee_v that_o particular_a church_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o holy_a worship_n and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n if_o one_o minister_n part_n be_v more_o for_o public_a preach_n and_o another_o more_a for_o private_a instruction_n and_o act_n of_o guidance_n and_o worship_n if_o one_o be_v best_o in_o expound_v and_o another_o in_o lively_a application_n tâ—ey_n may_v lawful_o and_o â—itly_o divide_v the_o work_n between_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o unfaithfulnss_n and_o negligence_n that_o one_o forbeareâ—h_v what_o the_o other_o do_v for_o we_o have_v our_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n edification_n thus_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o goâ—pel_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o commission_n and_o a_o work_n of_o his_o office_n but_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la he_o have_v seldom_o a_o second_o particular_a call_v to_o exercise_v it_o be_v take_v up_o with_o that_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o settle_v and_o confirm_v church_n which_o to_o he_o be_v a_o great_a work_n sect._n 26._o this_o ministry_n before_o describe_v whether_o you_o call_v it_o episcopatum_n sacerdotium_fw-la presbyteratum_fw-la or_o what_o else_o be_v fit_a be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n for_o deacon_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n define_v by_o we_o it_o be_v not_o distinguish_v into_o various_a species_n even_o the_o patron_n of_o prelacy_n yea_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o papist_n themselves_o do_v ordinary_o confess_v that_o a_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o ordine_fw-la but_o only_o gradu_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o another_o office_n that_o they_o ascribe_v to_o prelate_n but_o only_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o office_n and_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o in_o officio_fw-la the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o both_o alike_o the_o office_n be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o prelacy_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n presbyter_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ordination_n which_o yet_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o office_n sect._n 27._o as_o far_o as_o ordination_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n it_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o forementioned_a act_n of_o congregate_a teach_v rule_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v among_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v and_o because_o i_o be_o now_o more_o distinct_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o by_o itself_o and_o to_o give_v you_o far_a reason_n hereof_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o this_o ordination_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o ordination_n sect_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o far_o the_o ordination_n in_o question_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o whether_o the_o want_n of_o it_o prove_v a_o nullity_n we_o must_v first_o inquire_v what_o go_v to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n concur_v in_o the_o efficiency_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ordainer_n have_v to_o do_v as_o their_o proper_a part_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o power_n and_o work_n sect._n 2._o as_o all_o that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o world_n but_o from_o god_n the_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o power_n so_o all_o that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n power_n but_o what_o be_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o sovereign_a king_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o no_o thing_n but_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o convey_n of_o mere_a right_n so_o in_o the_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gopel_n there_o need_v no_o other_o principal_n efficient_a cause_n then_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o other_o instrumental_a efficient_a but_o what_o be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o signify_v of_o his_o will_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a no_o more_o therefore_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o what_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o signify_v his_o will_n if_o christ_n will_n may_v be_v signify_v without_o ordination_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o it_o though_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o may_v be_v culpable_a in_o his_o entrance_n by_o cross_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n sect._n 4._o there_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o ministry_n 1._o beneficium_fw-la 2._o officium_fw-la 1._o the_o gospel_n pardon_n salvation-ordinance_n be_v those_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v to_o they_o and_o be_v itself_o a_o benefit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o these_o benefit_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o ministry_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o his_o donation_n be_v the_o necessary_a act_n for_o their_o
not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v at_o any_o probability_n sect._n 20._o but_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o some_o pastor_n at_o least_o be_v true_a or_o else_o god_n have_v forsake_v his_o church_n aâ—sw_n but_o what_o the_o better_a be_v we_o for_o this_o if_o we_o know_v not_o which_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n nor_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o know_v it_o sect_n 21._o but_o he_o say_v that_o quod_fw-la christi_fw-la locum_fw-la tenent_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la debemus_fw-la illig_a obedientiam_fw-la may_v be_v know_v and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v thaâ—_n certain_o sumus_fw-la certitudiâ—â—_n infallibili_fw-la quod_fw-la isti_fw-la quos_fw-la videmus_fw-la sine_fw-la very_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o pastor_n nostri_fw-la nam_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la râ—quiritur_fw-la nec_fw-la fides_fw-la nec_fw-la character_n ordinis_fw-la nec_fw-la legitima_fw-la electio_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la ut_fw-la habeantur_fw-la pro_fw-la talibus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la from_o all_o this_o you_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v very_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o pastor_n nostri_fw-la that_o be_v never_o ordain_v if_o they_o be_v but_o repute_v such_o by_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v know_v this_o by_o infallible_a certainty_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o owe_v they_o obedience_n as_o such_o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v true_a pastor_n without_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o church_n a_o succession_n be_v unnecessary_a sect._n 22._o yet_o of_o such_o usurper_n he_o say_v eos_n quidem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o se_fw-la veros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tamen_fw-la donec_fw-la pro_fw-la talibus_fw-la habentur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deberi_fw-la illis_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la cum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la etiam_fw-la erroâ—â—a_fw-la obliget_fw-la so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o very_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o be_v very_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o pastor_n nostri_fw-la if_o bellarmine_n say_v true_a and_o the_o word_n have_v some_o truth_n in_o they_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o distinction_n which_o i_o before_o give_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 5_o 6._o he_o have_v no_o such_o call_n as_o will_v save_v himself_o from_o the_o penalty_n oâ—_n usurpation_n if_o he_o know_o be_v a_o usurper_n but_o he_o have_v such_o a_o call_v as_o shall_v oblige_v the_o church_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n sect._n 23_o but_o his_o reason_n cum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la etiam_fw-la erronea_fw-la obliget_fw-la be_v a_o deceit_n and_o neither_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o chieâ—_n reason_n noâ—_n any_o reason_n not_o the_o only_a nor_o chief_a reason_n because_o the_o obligation_n arise_v from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a not_o any_o reason_n 1._o because_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n that_o tell_v many_o people_n that_o their_o usurp_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o true_a minister_n for_o as_o it_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o pastor_n act_n or_o state_n it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o conscience_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o error_n of_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o affair_n and_o as_o it_o be_v terminate_v on_o our_o own_o duty_n of_o obey_v they_o it_o be_v not_o erroneous_a but_o right_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o for_o order_n sake_n we_o obey_v both_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o possession_n if_o they_o rule_v we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o nullity_n oâ—_n their_o call_n 2._o and_o its_o false_a that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v that_o be_v make_v we_o a_o duty_n for_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n it_o be_v itself_o â—_o sin_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o depose_v it_o and_o change_v 〈◊〉_d and_o renounce_v the_o error_n it_o do_v but_o entangle_v a_o man_n in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v till_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o but_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v make_v our_o duty_n and_o cause_v such_o a_o obligation_n sect._n 24._o from_o the_o adversary_n concession_n then_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n or_o present_a true_a ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n church_n or_o ordinance_n quoad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la for_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o usurper_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v take_v for_o true_a pastor_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o most_o church_n will_v desire_v in_o the_o case_n sect._n 25._o and_o the_o consequence_n be_v easy_o prove_v for_o where_o god_n oblige_v his_o church_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o pastor_n though_o usurper_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o their_o ministration_n there_o will_v he_o bless_v the_o ministry_n and_o those_o ordinance_n to_o the_o innocent_n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o his_o usurpation_n and_o that_o obey_v god_n herein_o and_o consequent_o the_o ordinance_n shall_v not_o be_v nullity_n to_o they_o god_n will_v never_o set_v his_o servant_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o a_o mean_n which_o be_v but_o a_o nullity_n nor_o will_v he_o command_v they_o to_o a_o duty_n which_o he_o will_v blast_v to_o they_o when_o he_o have_v do_v without_o their_o fault_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n fault_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v a_o usurper_n whâ—le_v they_o can_v know_v it_o and_o that_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v usurper_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o where_o god_n impose_v duty_n on_o the_o church_n and_o prescribe_v mean_n as_o baptism_n prayer_n the_o lord_n supper_n church-government_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o will_v not_o blast_v it_o but_o bless_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d obedient_a nor_o punish_v the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o secret_a sin_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o commit_v i_o know_v not_o where_o nor_o when_o perhaps_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o sect._n 26._o argument_n 6._o as_o other_o action_n of_o usurper_n be_v not_o nullity_n to_o the_o innocent_a church_n so_o neither_o be_v their_o ordinanation_n and_o consequent_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o usurper_n may_v be_v true_a minister_n if_o their_o baptise_v preach_a praise_n consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o nullity_n it_o follow_v undeniable_o on_o the_o same_o account_n that_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o nullity_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n who_o they_o ordain_v and_o succession_n of_o a_o more_o regular_a ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o ministry_n church_n or_o ordinance_n sect._n 27._o argument_n 7._o if_o such_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v then_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o validity_n of_o ordinance_n administer_v but_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o be_v or_o nullity_n of_o office_n and_o administration_n have_v never_o be_v treat_v off_o by_o god_n to_o man_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v reveal_v or_o a_o thing_n regardable_a but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o nor_o do_v it_o otherwise_o attain_v its_o end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v i_o further_o prove_v sect._n 28._o if_o this_o succession_n must_v be_v know_v then_o either_o to_o the_o pastor_n or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o both_o but_o none_o of_o these_o therefore_o 1._o if_o it_o must_v be_v know_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o pastor_n himself_o neither_o for_o as_o be_v show_v its_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v it_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o moral_a certainty_n his_o predecessor_n and_o their_o ordination_n be_v strange_a to_o he_o 2._o not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v it_o nor_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v as_o much_o as_o the_o true_a ordination_n of_o their_o present_a pastor_n according_a to_o the_o prelatical_a way_n when_o it_o be_v do_v so_o far_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n sect._n 29._o if_o the_o foresay_a uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o ministry_n or_o church_n or_o ordinance_n then_o be_v it_o incumbent_n on_o all_o that_o will_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n church_n or_o ordinance_n to_o prove_v the_o say_a succession_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o than_o none_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a can_v prove_v any_o of_o they_o either_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o ministry_n church_n and_o administration_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o why_o do_v the_o adversary_n call_v we_o to_o it_o if_o yea_o then_o no_o man_n
if_o the_o ordination_n of_o papist_n bishop_n be_v valid_a much_o more_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o english_a presbyter_n so_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o against_o who_o we_o dispute_v therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o on_o that_o supposition_n sect._n 33._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v more_o unlike_a to_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n and_o more_o uncapable_a of_o ordain_v than_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v for_o 1._o the_o papist_n prelate_n profess_v to_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o a_o vice-christ_n at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la &_o media_fw-la conserendi_fw-la which_o protestant_a presbyter_n do_v not_o 2._o the_o papist_n bishop_n profess_v themselves_o pastor_n of_o a_o new_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v head_v by_o the_o papacy_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n and_o which_o christ_n will_v not_o own_o as_o such_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_a presbyter_n 3._o the_o papist_n prelate_n ordain_v man_n to_o the_o false_a office_n of_o turn_v bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o their_o consecration_n and_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o deliver_v this_o as_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o bread_n to_o the_o communicant_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v such_o and_o hold_v and_o carry_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o protestant_a presbyter_n be_v ordain_v and_o do_v ordain_v other_o to_o that_o true_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v 4._o the_o papist_n prelate_n have_v abundance_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o worship_n which_o the_o protestant_a presbyter_n have_v not_o 5._o and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o show_v for_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n than_o our_o presbyter_n have_v so_o that_o these_o with_o many_o the_o like_a consideration_n will_v prove_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n ordination_n be_v valid_a that_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n by_o presbyter_n be_v so_o much_o more_o and_o doubtless_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o a_o succession_n from_o the_o papist_n prelate_n do_v hold_v their_o ordination_n valid_a sect._n 34._o argument_n 13._o if_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n be_v true_a church_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n and_o the_o ordinance_n among_o they_o valid_a and_o to_o be_v own_v and_o receive_v then_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n true_a pastor_n though_o they_o have_v no_o ordination_n but_o by_o presbyter_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a and_o grant_v by_o they_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o because_o the_o pastor_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o political_n and_o the_o say_a ordinance_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o government_n can_v be_v allowable_a without_o they_o nor_o such_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v submit_v to_o or_o receive_v this_o therefore_o we_o may_v take_v as_o grant_v sect._n 35._o and_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v true_a church_n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n 1._o there_o be_v so_o few_o of_o they_o that_o have_v prelate_n that_o he_o that_o will_v unchurch_n all_o the_o rest_n i_o suppose_v when_o he_o play_v his_o game_n above_o board_n will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n to_o be_v account_v a_o protestant_a himself_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n call_v papist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n asia_n and_o america_n be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v true_a administration_n than_o much_o more_o confident_o may_v we_o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o too_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v maintain_v by_o those_o that_o we_o now_o dispute_v against_o except_v the_o papist_n who_o yet_o maintain_v it_o as_o of_o their_o own_o church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 36._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o papist_n greek_n armenian_n georgian_n syrian_n egyptian_n abasine_n etc._n etc._n have_v much_o more_o to_o be_v say_v against_o they_o than_o we_o have_v and_o if_o the_o lesser_a or_o suppose_a imperfection_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v unchurch_n they_o for_o want_v prelate_n then_o the_o many_o great_a and_o real_a defect_n of_o the_o other_o church_n will_v unchurch_n they_o much_o more_o especial_o this_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o be_v take_v by_o the_o dissenter_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n their_o vicechrist_n and_o usurp_a head_n and_o all_o the_o ministry_n that_o hold_v by_o he_o afford_v we_o other_o kind_n of_o argument_n against_o their_o church_n then_o want_v of_o prelate_n can_v afford_v they_o or_o other_o against_o our_o church_n sect_n 37._o and_o if_o any_o will_v deny_v the_o antecedent_n so_o far_o as_o to_o unchurch_n all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v more_o defective_a than_o the_o protestant_n he_o will_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o creed_n the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v a_o seeker_n or_o next_o one_o to_o day_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o infidel_n ere_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o sect._n 38._o argument_n 14._o if_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o usurp_a presbyter_n to_o a_o innocent_a people_n be_v valid_a and_o not_o nullity_n then_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o usurp_a ordainer_n to_o a_o innocent_a expectant_a be_v valid_a and_o consequent_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v valid_a if_o they_o be_v usurper_n as_o they_o be_v unjust_o say_v to_o be_v but_o the_o administration_n of_o usurp_a presbyter_n to_o a_o innocent_a people_n be_v valid_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 39_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v who_o say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o submit_v then_o that_o he_o be_v repute_v a_o pastor_n and_o all_o must_v say_v so_o 1._o that_o will_v not_o rob_v the_o innocent_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n ordinance_n because_o of_o a_o usurper_n fault_n 2._o and_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o people_n almost_o common_o in_o a_o utter_a uncertainty_n who_o they_o shall_v take_v for_o a_o pastor_n and_o obey_v and_o when_o the_o ordinance_n be_v valid_a for_o their_o good_a sect._n 40._o the_o consequence_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o the_o two_o case_n if_o usurpation_n cause_v not_o a_o nullity_n invalidity_n or_o unprofitableness_n in_o one_o case_n to_o the_o innocent_a receiver_n no_o nor_o make_v it_o his_o sin_n to_o receive_v no_o more_o will_v it_o in_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o such_o difference_n nay_o iâ—_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o unknown_a usurper_n in_o several_a case_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n hear_v pray_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o a_o duty_n in_o such_o case_n to_o receive_v ordination_n sect._n 41._o object_n but_o the_o usurp_a presbyter_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o the_o usurp_a ordainer_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o his_o action_n be_v a_o nullity_n as_o be_v extra_fw-la proprium_fw-la forum_n sect._n 42._o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v prove_v before_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o objection_n be_v vain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o the_o ordain_v presbyter_n do_v pretend_v to_o and_o which_o you_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v usurp_v they_o say_v that_o subject_a presbyter_n quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la vel_fw-la officium_fw-la be_v no_o creature_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o therefore_o they_o renounce_v that_o office_n and_o claim_v that_o office_n which_o you_o call_v episcopacy_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n the_o quarrel_n between_o we_o be_v not_o about_o mere_a bishop_n such_o as_o dr._n h._n h._n describe_v as_o aforesaid_a these_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o parish_n minister_n profess_v themselves_o such_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v about_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o bishop_n that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v none_o such_o and_o dr._n h._n h._n say_v there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o such_o
great_a reluctancy_n obey_v my_o conscience_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o task_n but_o my_o intent_n be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o give_v success_n so_o far_o to_o these_o endeavour_n 1._o to_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o save_v they_o from_o it_o 2._o and_o to_o save_v the_o church_n from_o the_o division_n and_o disturbance_n that_o be_v already_o cause_v by_o they_o and_o their_o opinion_n 3._o however_o to_o discharge_v my_o conscience_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o what_o frightn_v i_o from_o their_o way_n sect._n 2._o and_o 1._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o upon_o the_o ground_n before_o express_v that_o those_o man_n that_o will_v nullify_v all_o the_o protestant_a ministry_n church_n and_o administration_n that_o have_v not_o prelate_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o be_v plain_a separatist_n they_o depart_v from_o true_o catholic_n principle_n that_o man_n have_v not_o the_o just_a principle_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o catholic_n that_o can_v on_o such_o a_o pretence_n as_o this_o degrade_v or_o nullify_v so_o many_o learned_a godly_a minister_n and_o unchurch_n so_o many_o excellent_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v a_o plain_a schism_n and_o separate_v from_o we_o on_o as_o weak_a ground_n as_o the_o ancient_a separatist_n do_v who_o yet_o they_o account_v a_o odious_a generation_n and_o the_o write_n of_o paget_n ball_n bradshaw_n hildersham_n bernard_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o defend_v our_o ministry_n and_o church_n against_o the_o old_a separatist_n will_v serve_v in_o the_o main_a to_o defend_v they_o against_o these_o new_a one_o which_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v many_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v as_o forcible_a against_o this_o adversary_n sect._n 3._o 2._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o condemn_v themselves_o that_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o against_o the_o separatist_n call_v they_o brownist_n schismatic_n and_o the_o like_a and_o now_o take_v up_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o name_n that_o in_o they_o they_o so_o condemn_v will_v they_o turn_v schismatic_n that_o have_v speak_v against_o schismatic_n so_o much_o sect._n 4._o 3._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o they_o exceed_o wrong_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o seek_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o inheritance_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o church_n be_v none_o of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v none_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o his_o ordinance_n be_v not_o his_o ordinance_n indeed_o let_v they_o first_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v renounce_v these_o minister_n or_o unchurch_v or_o deny_v these_o church_n or_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o then_o let_v they_o speak_v their_o pleasure_n but_o till_o then_o they_o be_v best_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v lest_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thanks_o from_o christ_n which_o they_o expect_v sect._n 5._o 4._o they_o go_v against_o the_o plain_a command_n of_o christ_n and_o example_n of_o his_o servant_n christ_n himself_o bid_v concern_v such_o as_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n but_o follow_v he_o not_o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v a_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n that_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n mark_v 9.37_o 38_o 39_o he_o like_v not_o their_o humour_n that_o will_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o so_o good_a a_o work_n forbid_v for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a circumstance_n mode_n or_o accident_n he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o and_o these_o man_n will_v have_v multitude_n of_o labourer_n thrust_v out_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v even_o by_o they_o that_o do_v it_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_n think_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n but_o these_o man_n will_v silence_v they_o that_o preach_v in_o sincere_a compassion_n of_o man_n soul_n moses_n will_v not_o forbid_v edlad_n and_o medad_n prophesy_v but_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n while_o man_n do_v good_a and_o not_o harm_n or_o more_o good_a than_o harm_n in_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v see_v very_o good_a ground_n yea_o and_o necessity_n for_o it_o before_o i_o shall_v silence_v they_o or_o be_v guilty_a of_o silence_v they_o sect._n 6._o 5._o they_o manifest_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o selfishness_n and_o pride_n that_o dare_v thus_o consent_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n because_o they_o may_v not_o bear_v that_o rule_n which_o be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o spirit_n self-denial_n will_v do_v much_o to_o cure_v this_o sect._n 7._o 6._o and_o yet_o they_o do_v as_o self-seekers_a common_o do_v even_o seek_v after_o misery_n and_o destruction_n to_o themselves_o while_o they_o look_v its_o like_a at_o the_o honour_n and_o forget_v the_o work_n they_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o load_n and_o burden_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o back_n of_o many_o even_o for_o the_o do_v of_o a_o work_n that_o be_v so_o far_o beyond_o their_o strength_n that_o its_o a_o mere_a impossiblity_n how_o can_v one_o man_n do_v the_o work_n which_o scripture_n lay_v on_o a_o bishop_n for_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o church_n and_o for_o thousand_o that_o he_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o sect._n 8._o 7._o and_o above_o all_o i_o admire_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o considerate_a christian_a can_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a cruelty_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o these_o man_n will_v be_v if_o they_o have_v their_o will_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o principle_n what_o if_o all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n be_v unchurch_v the_o minister_n cast_v out_o as_o no_o true_a minister_n or_o the_o people_n all_o prevail_v with_o to_o forsake_v they_o what_o will_v be_v do_v for_o the_o thousand_o of_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a careless_a soul_n that_o be_v among_o we_o when_o all_o that_o all_o of_o we_o can_v do_v be_v too_o little_a what_o will_v be_v do_v if_o so_o many_o and_o such_o be_v lay_v aside_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v like_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o the_o mean_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n may_v have_v procure_v their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n sect._n 9_o if_o they_o say_v that_o other_o as_o good_a as_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o place_n i_o answer_v they_o speak_v not_o to_o man_n of_o another_o world_n but_o to_o their_o neighbour_n that_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v few_o to_o be_v have_v of_o tolerable_a worth_n to_o possess_v one_o place_n of_o very_a many_o if_o all_o that_o they_o oppose_v be_v cast_v out_o or_o forsake_v do_v we_o not_o know_v who_o and_o what_o man_n they_o be_v that_o you_o have_v to_o supply_v the_o room_n with_o sect._n 10._o if_o they_o say_v that_o more_o obedient_a man_n will_v soon_o spring_v up_o or_o many_o of_o these_o will_v change_v their_o mind_n if_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o so_o many_o will_v be_v unchanged_a as_o will_v be_v a_o great_a loss_n to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o then_o ever_o prelacy_n be_v like_a to_o repair_v 2._o and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o poor_a soul_n the_o while_o your_o young_a one_o be_v a_o train_n up_o 3._o and_o in_o all_o age_n after_o the_o church_n must_v lose_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v dissent_v from_o your_o opinion_n sect._n 11._o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o desire_n to_o silence_v all_o these_o preacher_n that_o you_o disow_v i_o answer_v how_o can_v that_o stand_v with_o your_o doctrine_n or_o your_o practice_n your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o they_o be_v layman_n and_o no_o true_a minister_n nor_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o submit_v to_o as_o minister_n nor_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o will_v you_o not_o have_v they_o then_o cast_v out_o 2._o your_o practice_n be_v to_o dissuade_v the_o people_n especial_o the_o gentry_n that_o be_v near_o you_o to_o separate_v and_o disow_v they_o according_o and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o many_o place_n and_o will_v you_o not_o cast_v they_o out_o who_o you_o will_v have_v forsake_v sect._n 12._o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v your_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v their_o error_n and_o obey_v you_o and_o so_o be_v continue_v and_o not_o cast_v out_o i_o answer_v 1._o but_o that_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o accomplish_v nor_o have_v you_o reason_n to_o expect_v it_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o
so_o deep_o as_o now_o man_n be_v there_o shall_v any_o heal_a remedy_n be_v propound_v that_o shall_v not_o have_v abundance_n of_o opposer_n most_o man_n be_v prejudice_v and_o affect_v at_o their_o education_n or_o opportunity_n or_o party_n or_o several_a interest_n sway_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o expect_v that_o most_o shall_v reject_v all_o that_o i_o say_v and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o much_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n our_o disease_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a if_o it_o can_v but_o endure_v the_o remedy_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o their_o objection_n §_o 2._o object_n 1._o the_o unpeaceable_a man_n of_o the_o prelatical_a way_n will_v say_v this_n be_v but_o to_o turn_v a_o bishop_n into_o a_o parish-priest_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o a_o curate_n or_o two_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o a_o fair_a promotion_n it_o seem_v you_o will_v leave_v they_o but_o a_o name_n and_o shadow_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v contemptible_a §_o 3._o answ._n 1._o remember_v that_o i_o grant_v you_o also_o the_o presidency_n of_o association_n etc._n etc._n which_o you_o may_v call_v a_o archbishopric_n if_o you_o please_v 2._o be_v it_o honour_n that_o you_o contend_v for_o or_o labour_n and_o service_n to_o the_o church_n if_o honour_n you_o must_v get_v it_o by_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o other_o deacon_n and_o not_o by_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o heritage_n of_o god_n if_o you_o be_v seek_v honour_n of_o man_n and_o sound_v officeâ—_n in_o the_o church_n by_o such_o director_n as_o ambition_n you_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o peace_n or_o holiness_n from_o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v little_a treaty_n with_o you_o but_o to_o lay_v by_o your_o wickedness_n but_o if_o it_o be_v service_n that_o you_o contend_v for_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n good_a try_v first_o whether_o a_o parish_n will_v not_o find_v you_o work_n enough_o i_o have_v try_v it_o and_o find_v that_o if_o i_o be_v ten_o man_n i_o can_v find_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v in_o this_o one_o parish_n though_o i_o do_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o well_o able_a night_n and_o day_n and_o have_v so_o many_o helper_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o trouble_n to_o i_o that_o my_o work_n and_o charge_n be_v quite_o too_o great_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v often_o tempt_v to_o desert_n it_o and_o go_v to_o a_o small_a place_n and_o nothing_o stay_v i_o but_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n require_v no_o more_o than_o i_o can_v do_v and_o that_o its_o better_a do_v what_o i_o can_v then_o nothing_o and_o that_o if_o i_o leave_v they_o the_o next_o be_v like_a to_o do_v no_o more_o can_v i_o but_o speak_v with_o each_o man_n in_o my_o parish_n by_o personal_a instruction_n once_o a_o month_n or_o once_o a_o quarter_n or_o half_a year_n it_o will_v put_v i_o into_o high_a expectation_n of_o make_v a_o very_a great_a change_n among_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n but_o when_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v to_o they_o past_o once_o a_o year_n or_o two_o year_n i_o must_v needs_o fear_v lest_o the_o force_n of_o former_a word_n will_v be_v lose_v before_o i_o come_v again_o and_o yet_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v more_o work_n and_o service_n and_o more_o soul_n to_o answer_v for_o to_o deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o with_o you_o brethren_n impartial_a stander_n by_o conceive_v that_o its_o time_n for_o you_o rather_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o a_o small_a charge_n and_o to_o lament_v your_o negligence_n in_o your_o parish_n and_o public_o to_o bewail_v that_o you_o have_v by_o your_o idleness_n betray_v so_o many_o soul_n let_v they_o alone_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o common_o do_v little_a in_o your_o charge_n but_o what_o you_o do_v at_o church_n in_o public_a overseer_n think_v that_o most_o of_o you_o be_v fit_a for_o small_a charge_n rather_o then_o for_o great_a i_o doubt_v this_o will_v offend_v many_o but_o you_o be_v better_o use_v it_o to_o your_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n than_o your_o offence_n §_o 4._o and_o 3._o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v how_o your_o passion_n and_o partiality_n make_v you_o contradict_v yourselves_o do_v you_o not_o use_v to_o 〈…〉_z the_o presbyter_n that_o they_o will_v all_o be_v bishop_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o so_o be_v against_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bishop_n themselves_o and_o what_o be_v a_o parish_n bishopric_n so_o great_a a_o prize_n for_o our_o ambition_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o contemptible_a to_o you_o be_v we_o proud_a for_o seek_v to_o be_v parish_n bishop_n and_o do_v you_o take_v it_o as_o a_o empty_a name_n or_o shadow_n at_o least_o than_o confess_v hereafter_o that_o your_o pride_n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o we_o that_o the_o mark_v of_o our_o ambition_n be_v take_v by_o you_o to_o be_v a_o low_a dishonourable_a state_n §_o 5._o and_o 4._o i_o will_v entreat_v you_o impartial_o to_o try_v whether_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a episcopacy_n fix_v in_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o a_o parochial_a episcopacy_n try_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v will_v you_o pretend_v to_o antiquity_n and_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o yet_o despise_v the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v the_o elder_a carry_v it_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n §_o 6._o and_o 5._o at_o least_o say_v no_o more_o that_o you_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o we_o against_o it_o when_o we_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n as_o well_o as_o you_o it_o be_v only_o your_o transcendent_a or_o exorbitant_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o we_o be_v against_o say_v not_o still_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n because_o we_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o because_o we_o be_v only_a bishop_n of_o one_o church_n put_v the_o controversy_n true_o as_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n with_o his_o prebytery_n to_o ordain_v yea_o or_o whether_o many_o such_o associated_n may_v ordain_v or_o rather_o whether_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o many_o church_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o be_v whether_o ordination_n belong_v to_o archbishop_n only_o be_v not_o this_o the_o controversy_n §_o 7._o and_o then_o 6._o why_o do_v you_o in_o your_o definition_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o you_o very_o seldom_o and_o spare_o give_v we_o require_v no_o more_o than_o a_o parochial_a episcopacy_n and_o yet_o now_o despise_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o episcopacy_n at_o all_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o bishop_n i_o think_v you_o mean_v a_o primus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la or_o at_o least_o a_o ruler_n of_o people_n and_o presbyter_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o parish_n bishop_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o bishop_n of_o many_o parish_n or_o church_n change_v your_o definition_n from_o this_o day_n forward_o if_o you_o must_v have_v a_o change_n of_o the_o thing_n define_v as_o it_o seem_v you_o must_v §_o 8._o and_o i_o wouâ—d_v know_v whether_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v more_o church_n or_o parish_n than_o one_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o be_v able_a be_v not_o great_a gregory_n of_o naocesarea_n a_o bishop_n with_o his_o seventeen_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o alexander_n the_o collier_n who_o he_o ordain_v at_o comana_n a_o bishop_n though_o but_o of_o a_o small_a assembly_n do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o confess_v that_o bishop_n in_o scripture-time_n have_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o consequent_o have_v but_o a_o single_a congregation_n if_o then_o a_o parish_n or_o congregational_a bishop_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v so_o still_o §_o 9_o object_n 2._o but_o the_o church_n under_o christian_a prince_n shall_v not_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o church_n under_o persecution_n shall_v bishop_n have_v no_o more_o power_n and_o honour_n now_o then_o they_o have_v then_o we_o see_v in_o constantine_n day_n a_o change_n be_v make_v must_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o parish_n now_o because_o they_o be_v bishop_n only_o of_o a_o parish_n in_o scripture-time_n §_o 10._o answ._n 1._o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o persecute_v now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o nor_o yet_o to_o want_v any_o due_a encouragement_n or_o assistance_n that_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v afford_v they_o but_o yet_o we_o will_v have_v god_n word_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o then_o and_o we_o will_v
the_o pastor_n prayer_n which_o they_o must_v pray_v over_o with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o stint_a form_n to_o they_o even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o out_o of_o a_o book_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o method_n and_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o book_n prayer_n argum._n 7._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o form_n in_o preach_v therefore_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v lawful_a 7._o 1._o because_o preach_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o liturgy_n 2._o because_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o for_o prayer_n as_o for_o that_o in_o the_o main_a now_o that_o study_v form_v sermon_n be_v lawful_a be_v so_o common_o grant_v that_o it_o shall_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o prove_v it_o which_o be_v easy_a argum._n 8._o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n 8._o and_o down_o to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v yet_o the_o practice_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v unlawful_a buâ—_n such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o some_o stint_a form_n of_o public_a service_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o approve_v by_o christ_n i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o use_n in_o africa_n asia_n europe_n even_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n holland_n geneva_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o yea_o those_o few_o that_o seem_v to_o disuse_n it_o do_v yet_o use_v it_o in_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o prop._n 2._o 2._o a_o stint_a liturgy_n in_o some_o part_n of_o public_a holy_a service_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a this_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o part_n the_o part_n where_o a_o set_a form_n be_v usual_o necessary_a i_o shall_v enumerate_v desire_v you_o by_o the_o way_n to_o understand_v 1._o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la as_o if_o no_o other_o can_v be_v accept_v but_o a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o best_a way_n 2._o that_o i_o say_v but_o ordinary_o as_o except_v some_o unusual_a case_n 1._o the_o communication_n or_o revealation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n by_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n so_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n shall_v the_o gospel_n and_o paul_n require_v the_o public_a read_n of_o his_o epistle_n act._n 13.27_o &_o 15.21_o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o luk._n 16.29_o col._n 4.16_o 1_o thes._n 5.27_o rev._n 1.3_o but_o this_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o set_a form_n in_o public_a service_n for_o they_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o read_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o usual_o must_v read_v 2._o the_o public_a praise_v of_o god_n by_o sing_v of_o palm_n be_v a_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a part_n not_o usual_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o this_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o stint_a form_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o compose_v psalm_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la without_o a_o prepare_a form_n be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o one_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o must_v use_v this_o worship_n have_v we_o not_o stint_v form_n of_o psalm_n we_o shall_v have_v ill-favoured_a work_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o baptism_n be_v usual_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n for_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v we_o a_o form_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v few_o sober_a man_n will_v think_v it_o ordinary_o meet_v to_o disuse_n this_o form_n 4._o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n in_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o not_o through_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v ordinary_o most_o fit_a for_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o form_n of_o word_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o safe_a and_o none_o can_v mend_v and_o paul_n recite_v his_o form_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o small_a alteration_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o baptism_n or_o deliver_v the_o lord_n supper_n may_v easy_o corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n in_o time_n 5._o the_o very_a sacramental_a element_n and_o action_n be_v stint_v form_n of_o administration_n which_o none_o may_v alter_v as_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n and_o give_v they_o and_o take_v they_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v real_a form_n not_o to_o be_v change_v at_o least_o without_o necessity_n if_o at_o all_o 6._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v by_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o old_a num._n 6.23_o and_o be_v usual_o to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o form_n still_o for_o in_o all_o these_o forementioned_a part_n of_o worship_n shall_v we_o still_o use_v new_a expression_n when_o so_o few_o and_o pertinent_a must_v be_v use_v we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o disuse_n the_o fit_a and_o use_v such_o as_o be_v less_o fit_a 7._o in_o our_o ordinary_a preach_v a_o form_n not_o impose_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o unfitness_n but_o of_o our_o own_o premeditate_v be_v usual_o fit_a i_o think_v few_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o prefer_v with_o most_o preacher_n unprepared_a sermon_n before_o those_o that_o have_v more_o of_o their_o care_n and_o study_v and_o then_o at_o least_o the_o text_n method_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v premeditate_v if_o not_o all_o 8._o ordinary_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o form_n in_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v all_o concur_v and_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a point_n to_o admit_v of_o great_a or_o frequent_a mutation_n in_o so_o that_o in_o baptism_n and_o at_o other_o season_n when_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v open_o profess_v by_o one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o a_o form_n that_o be_v exact_a be_v usual_o meet_v to_o be_v retain_v though_o in_o many_o personal_a case_n explicatory_a enlargement_n may_v do_v well_o 9_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o frequent_a use_n of_o many_o of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o so_o somewhat_o of_o a_o form_n in_o marriage_n confirmation_n absolution_n excommunication_n the_o danger_n will_v be_v more_o than_o the_o benefit_n by_o mutation_n will_v be_v 10._o and_o with_o some_o minister_n of_o who_o anon_o even_o in_o prayer_n especial_o about_o the_o sacrament_n where_o there_o must_v be_v great_a exactness_n and_o the_o matter_n ordinary_o if_o not_o always_o the_o same_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o a_o form_n may_v be_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a way_n in_o the_o most_o of_o these_o case_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n sufficient_o prove_v the_o ordinary_a fitness_n of_o a_o form_n 2._o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o almost_o all_o church_n if_o not_o all_o be_v for_o it_o even_o they_o that_o scruple_n form_n of_o prayer_n use_v constant_o form_n of_o praise_n of_o read_v of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o rest_n be_v prove_v fit_a as_o aforesaid_a by_o the_o apostle_n general_a rule_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n now_o in_o the_o case_n before_o mention_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o order_n require_v the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o form_n prop._n 3._o 3._o in_o those_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n where_o a_o form_n be_v not_o of_o ordinary_a necessity_n but_o only_o lawful_a yet_o may_v it_o not_o only_o be_v submit_v to_o but_o desire_v when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v accidental_o require_v it_o this_o proposition_n need_v no_o proof_n but_o only_a explication_n for_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o set_v so_o light_a by_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v a_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o procurement_n of_o it_o when_o paul_n will_v become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o and_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o he_o live_v rather_o than_o offend_v his_o weak_a brother_n but_o here_o you_o must_v take_v these_o caution_n lest_o
not_o indifferent_a all_o the_o word_n that_o you_o can_v use_v will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a if_o you_o use_v it_o not_o indifferent_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o power_n of_o custom_n with_o the_o vulgar_a but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o if_o they_o do_v overvalue_v it_o as_o necessary_a what_o danger_n be_v in_o that_o i_o answer_v very_o much_o 1._o they_o will_v offer_v god_n a_o blind_a kind_n of_o service_n while_o they_o place_v his_o worship_n in_o that_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o form_n be_v not_o as_o such_o but_o a_o indifferent_a circumstance_n 2._o they_o will_v be_v hereby_o induce_v to_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o other_o church_n or_o person_n that_o think_v otherwise_o or_o disuse_n those_o custom_n 3._o they_o will_v be_v strong_o induce_v to_o rebel_v against_o their_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n if_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o meet_v to_o change_v those_o custom_n 4._o they_o will_v turn_v that_o stream_n of_o their_o zeal_n for_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v out_o on_o the_o matter_n of_o necessity_n and_o perhaps_o in_o vain_a will_v they_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o outside_n hypocritical_a worship_n while_o they_o thus_o take_v up_o with_o man_n tradition_n 5._o they_o will_v forsake_v god_n own_o ordinance_n when_o they_o can_v have_v they_o clothe_v with_o their_o desire_a mode_n all_o this_o we_o see_v in_o our_o day_n at_o home_n the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a do_v by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o reject_v church_n discipline_n and_o sacrament_n and_o many_o of_o they_o the_o prayer_n and_o assembly_n themselves_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o common_a prayer_n or_o because_o the_o church_n kneel_v not_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a plague_n to_o our_o people_n soul_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o these_o mistake_n and_o to_o think_v that_o circumstance_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v matter_n of_o necessity_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lest_o the_o constant_a disuse_n of_o all_o convenient_a form_n shall_v lead_v the_o people_n into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a to_o think_v they_o all_o unlawful_a and_o so_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a uncharitable_a censure_n and_o evil_n as_o aforesaid_a i_o think_v it_o safe_a that_o the_o able_a man_n shall_v sometime_o use_v they_o and_o this_o indifferent_a use_n of_o they_o will_v lead_v the_o people_n to_o indifferent_a thought_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o will_v not_o provoke_v god_n by_o blind_a worship_n nor_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o minister_n when_o they_o cross_v they_o herein_o as_o now_o they_o be_v for_o example_n what_o a_o stir_n have_v we_o if_o man_n may_v not_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o the_o dead_a in_o case_n of_o minister_n absence_n or_o other_o hindrance_n have_v not_o somewhat_o say_v over_o they_o at_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o some_o place_n if_o minister_n go_v not_o in_o procession_n in_o rogation_n week_n and_o many_o such_o like_a custom_n if_o these_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a way_n it_o will_v keep_v man_n from_o mistake_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o if_o they_o be_v sometime_o disuse_v people_n will_v not_o take_v they_o as_o thing_n necessary_a nor_o so_o hate_v and_o reproach_n both_o minister_n and_o brethren_n that_o neglect_v they_o or_o do_v not_o always_o humour_v they_o herein_o yea_o or_o that_o be_v against_o they_o nor_o will_v man_n separate_v on_o these_o account_n reas._n 2._o the_o constant_a use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n deprive_v people_n of_o their_o minister_n gift_n and_o potent_o tend_v to_o work_v the_o people_n into_o a_o dull_a formality_n and_o to_o a_o mere_a outside_n heartless_a kâ—nd_n of_o service_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o serious_a devotion_n and_o consequent_o to_o man_n salvation_n as_o almost_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o profess_a christian_n in_o the_o church_n how_o dangerous_o and_o obstinate_o do_v such_o delude_v themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o be_v as_o upright_o religious_a as_o the_o best_a and_o so_o refuse_v all_o the_o humble_v convince_a light_n that_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o change_n and_o blind_o misapply_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o and_o go_v on_o in_o mere_a presumption_n to_o the_o last_o and_o all_o because_o they_o thus_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o say_v over_o a_o form_n of_o word_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o they_o know_v not_o or_o observe_v not_o what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o constancy_n in_o form_n do_v potent_o tend_v to_o this_o dead_a formality_n we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o experience_n how_o hard_o do_v the_o best_a man_n find_v it_o to_o keep_v up_o life_n and_o seriousness_n in_o the_o constant_a hear_n or_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o word_n if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o uncurable_a fault_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o at_o least_o its_o few_o that_o ever_o be_v very_o much_o cure_v of_o it_o and_o non_fw-la whole_o there_o be_v much_o also_o in_o nature_n itself_o to_o cause_v this_o a_o man_n that_o delight_v in_o music_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v constant_o the_o same_o instrument_n and_o tune_n or_o at_o lest_o can_v possible_o have_v that_o delight_n that_o variety_n will_v afford_v he_o so_o be_v it_o in_o recreation_n and_o oft_o in_o diet_n and_o other_o thing_n novelty_n affect_v variety_n please_v commonness_n dull_v we_o and_o though_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o have_v a_o new_a god_n or_o a_o new_a christ_n or_o a_o new_a gospel_n the_o fullness_n of_o these_o afford_v the_o soul_n a_o daily_a variety_n and_o also_o their_o perfect_a goodness_n be_v such_o as_o leave_v no_o need_n of_o a_o variety_n in_o kind_n yet_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o minister_n shall_v have_v a_o grateful_a variety_n of_o manner_n to_o keep_v up_o delight_n and_o desire_v in_o their_o people_n a_o sick_a stomach_n can_v take_v still_o the_o same_o physic_n nor_o the_o same_o dish_n i_o know_v that_o a_o ancient_a prudent_a man_n especial_o the_o learned_a pastor_n himself_o that_o better_a comprehend_v what_o a_o form_n of_o word_n contain_v can_v make_v a_o much_o better_a use_n of_o form_n than_o young_a christian_n can_v do_v but_o i_o think_v with_o all_o i_o be_o sure_a with_o the_o generality_n to_o who_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n a_o constant_a form_n be_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o cold_a insensible_a formal_a worship_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o form_n be_v constant_o disuse_v and_o people_n have_v noâ—_n sometime_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o same_o again_o and_o again_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o breed_v a_o childish_a levity_n and_o giddyness_n in_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o mere_a novelty_n and_o variety_n that_o do_v please_v and_o so_o it_o may_v also_o easy_o make_v hypocrite_n who_o shall_v delude_v themselves_o with_o conceit_n that_o they_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o word_n when_o it_o be_v but_o in_o these_o novelty_n and_o variety_n of_o expression_n that_o they_o be_v tickle_v and_o delight_v and_o their_o itch_a ear_n be_v please_v they_o think_v it_o prove_v a_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n on_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o to_o fix_v christian_n and_o make_v they_o sound_v that_o they_o grow_v not_o wanton_a in_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o as_o child_n carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o mode_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o have_v a_o moderate_a seasonable_a use_n of_o some_o form_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o often_o to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o matter_n avoid_v still_o that_o constancy_n that_o tend_v to_o dull_v their_o appetite_n and_o make_v they_o weary_a or_o formal_a in_o the_o work_n reas._o 3_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v much_o tend_v to_o the_o remissness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o duty_n require_v no_o exercise_n of_o their_o invention_n and_o that_o before_o the_o church_n they_o may_v as_o well_o perform_v it_o with_o a_o unprepared_a as_o with_o a_o prepare_a mind_n it_o will_v strong_o tempt_v they_o and_o prevail_v too_o common_o to_o neglect_v the_o stir_n up_o of_o their_o gift_n and_o the_o prepare_n of_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o know_v that_o before_o man_n they_o may_v in_o read_v a_o prayer_n come_v off_o as_o well_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o heart_n as_o with_o
the_o great_a seriousness_n of_o devotion_n we_o must_v expect_v that_o most_o shall_v do_v according_o for_o we_o see_v that_o minister_n be_v man_n and_o too_o many_o be_v carry_v as_o well_o as_o other_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o temptation_n but_o those_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n that_o depend_v upon_o their_o part_n require_v preparation_n or_o at_o least_o some_o present_a care_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o awaken_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o excitation_n of_o their_o faculty_n reas._n 4._o but_o the_o principal_a danger_n of_o a_o constant_a use_n of_o prescribe_a form_n be_v lest_o it_o shall_v let_v in_o a_o unworthy_a ministry_n into_o the_o church_n for_o though_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v as_o weak_a minister_n as_o i_o before_o describe_v than_o none_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a when_o such_o be_v tolerate_v because_o of_o necessity_n lest_o the_o negligence_n of_o ordainer_n and_o approver_n will_v take_v advantage_n of_o this_o and_o pretend_v necessity_n where_o there_o be_v none_o or_o hearken_v to_o they_o that_o come_v with_o such_o pretence_n and_o so_o undo_v the_o church_n by_o a_o ignorant_a insufficient_a ministry_n so_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o avoid_v one_o extreme_a without_o run_v into_o another_o now_o the_o utter_a prohibition_n of_o stint_a form_n will_v prevent_v this_o but_o not_o without_o a_o evil_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o evil_n on_o both_o side_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v best_a to_o let_v such_o form_n be_v use_v but_o unconstant_o unless_o by_o man_n that_o will_v lie_v under_o the_o dishonour_n of_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o better_o and_o that_o dishonour_n will_v hinder_v man_n from_o rest_v in_o they_o and_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n will_v awaken_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o will_v as_o well_o keep_v out_o insufficient_a man_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o form_n at_o all_o for_o a_o insufficient_a man_n can_v no_o more_o perform_v the_o work_n once_o a_o day_n without_o a_o form_n than_o twice_o a_o day_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o reason_n because_o they_o that_o write_v against_o form_n of_o prayer_n though_o they_o run_v too_o far_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n the_o motion_n that_o i_o make_v be_v for_o a_o voluntary_a and_o a_o unconstant_a use_n of_o they_o i_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o objection_n on_o both_o side_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v 1._o object_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v utter_o against_o form_n will_v say_v that_o i_o be_o open_v under_o pretence_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n a_o way_n to_o let_v in_o a_o unlawful_a worship_n and_o a_o lazy_a insufficient_a ministry_n to_o which_o i_o answ_v 1._o for_o they_o that_o take_v all_o form_n to_o be_v unlawful_a i_o think_v they_o fit_a for_o compassion_n then_o dispute_v and_o judge_v their_o reason_n to_o be_v as_o low_a as_o the_o quaker_n that_o cry_v down_o the_o use_n of_o hour-glass_n and_o sermon-note_n and_o preach_v on_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o objection_n it_o be_v answer_v before_o the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n in_o the_o way_n describe_v will_v not_o more_o countenance_n a_o lazy_a insufficient_a ministry_n nor_o hurt_v the_o church_n then_o if_o there_o be_v none_o object_n 2._o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o it_o 2._o be_v we_o not_o well_o without_o it_o why_o will_v you_o disturb_v our_o peace_n to_o please_v the_o adversary_n answ._n 1._o we_o be_v not_o without_o a_o liturgy_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v say_v we_o be_v well_o without_o it_o 2._o some_o young_a weak_a minister_n we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n do_v wrong_v both_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o many_o miscarriage_n for_o want_v of_o further_a help_n 3._o wales_n and_o many_o part_n of_o england_n must_v be_v supply_v with_o form_n or_o be_v without_o whâ—ch_o be_v worse_o 4._o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o of_o those_o that_o you_o call_v adversary_n and_o i_o call_v brethren_n must_v be_v indulge_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o convenient_a form_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o walk_v charitable_o on_o the_o otherside_n it_o will_v be_v object_v by_o they_o that_o will_v have_v all_o man_n force_v to_o the_o constant_a uâ—e_v of_o form_n 1._o 1._o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o form_n man_n may_v vent_v what_o they_o please_v in_o prayer_n some_o rail_v in_o prayer_n and_o some_o vent_n error_n and_o some_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o this_o argument_n make_v against_o all_o prayer_n of_o minister_n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v for_o if_o you_o force_v they_o to_o a_o form_n and_o yet_o give_v they_o leave_v with_o their_o sermon_n to_o use_v also_o either_o extemporate_a or_o form_v prayer_n of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v as_o well_o vent_v rebellion_n heresy_n or_o malice_n in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o liturgy_n at_o all_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v minister_n use_v no_o prayer_n but_o what_o they_o read_v out_o of_o the_o impose_v book_n for_o fear_v of_o these_o inconvenience_n you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o cure_v a_o inconvenience_n with_o a_o mischief_n 2._o and_o if_o man_n be_v forbid_v all_o prayer_n but_o by_o the_o book_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o vent_v error_n or_o malice_n in_o a_o sermon_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o tie_v they_o also_o to_o forbear_v preach_v save_o out_o of_o a_o impose_v book_n you_o be_v never_o the_o better_a and_o if_o you_o will_v do_v so_o you_o be_v sorry_a helper_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o you_o have_v a_o better_a remedy_n than_o these_o at_o hand_n put_v no_o such_o insufficient_a man_n or_o heretic_n into_o the_o ministry_n that_o will_v so_o abuse_v prayer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v creep_v in_o put_v they_o out_o again_o and_o put_v better_o in_o their_o place_n that_o will_v not_o abuse_v it_o if_o some_o physician_n kill_v man_n by_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n will_v you_o tie_v they_o all_o to_o go_v by_o a_o book_n and_o give_v but_o one_o medicine_n or_o will_v you_o not_o rather_o cast_v out_o the_o unworthy_a and_o licence_n only_o able_a man_n 2._o object_n 2._o but_o how_o can_v i_o join_v with_o a_o minister_n in_o prayer_n if_o i_o know_v not_o before_o hand_n what_o he_o will_v say_v when_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o may_v pray_v blasphemy_n or_o heresy_n answ._n 1._o by_o this_o objection_n you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o any_o prayer_n at_o all_o whether_o public_a or_o private_a but_o what_o you_o know_v before_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v all_o prayer_n but_o what_o be_v by_o the_o book_n unfit_a for_o any_o but_o a_o solitary_a person_n and_o if_o this_o be_v your_o mind_n that_o your_o book-prayer_n must_v needs_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o blame_v not_o man_n so_o much_o to_o shut_v out_o your_o book_n when_o you_o so_o far_o provoke_v they_o 2._o according_a to_o this_o objection_n you_o must_v not_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v with_o you_o when_o you_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o trouble_n unless_o he_o tie_v himself_o to_o your_o book_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o another_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o or_o at_o least_o the_o silly_a man_n that_o can_v read_v as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o able_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o people_n mouth_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o work_n it_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o not_o you_o and_o you_o may_v no_o more_o refuse_v for_o that_o to_o join_v with_o he_o than_o subject_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o sovereign_a power_n because_o of_o some_o miscarriage_n yea_o or_o to_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o defend_v they_o 4._o your_o presence_n signify_v not_o your_o consent_n to_o all_o that_o you_o hear_v from_o a_o minister_n and_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o evil_n but_o in_o good_a and_o therefore_o see_v you_o be_v at_o liberty_n what_o cause_n of_o scruple_n have_v you_o 5._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ordinary_o admit_v or_o tolerate_v in_o the_o ministry_n that_o will_v so_o abuse_v prayer_n that_o man_n may_v not_o lawful_o join_v with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v such_o cast_v they_o out_o if_o you_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n or_o blasphemer_n come_v not_o near_o they_o but_o if_o â—â—ey_n be_v man_n fit_a for_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o ministry_n you_o have_v reason_n to_o trust_v they_o so_o far_o in_o their_o office_n as_o not_o to_o expect_v heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n
from_o they_o till_o you_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o you_o hear_v they_o guilty_a of_o such_o after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v they_o but_o let_v not_o wicked_a uncharitable_a censure_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n you_o know_v not_o but_o a_o physician_n may_v poison_v you_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v choose_v the_o best_a you_o can_v and_o then_o trust_v your_o life_n with_o he_o you_o may_v much_o more_o do_v so_o by_o a_o minister_n because_o you_o proceed_v not_o by_o so_o implicit_a a_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o salvation_n you_o may_v refuse_v any_o evil_n that_o the_o minister_n offer_v 3._o object_n 3._o but_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o unreverent_a word_n and_o abuse_v god_n worship_n answ._n get_v better_o in_o their_o stead_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v god_n work_v in_o a_o more_o suitable_a manner_n but_o see_v that_o your_o quarrelsome_a capricious_a wit_n do_v not_o odious_o aggravate_v imperfection_n or_o make_v fault_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o remember_v that_o you_o have_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n to_o be_v your_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o imperfection_n must_v be_v expect_v but_o a_o blessing_n may_v accompany_v imperfect_a administration_n but_o if_o people_n patron_n and_o ordainer_n will_v choose_v weak_a man_n when_o they_o may_v have_v better_o they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o a_o common_a prayer_n book_n will_v make_v but_o a_o imperfect_a supply_n instead_o of_o a_o able_a minister_n though_o in_o some_o case_n i_o be_o for_o it_o as_o aforesaid_a object_n 4._o but_o prayer_n be_v a_o speak_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v exact_o weigh_v before_o hand_n 4._o answ._n 1._o we_o grant_v all_o this_o but_o man_n may_v weigh_v before_o hand_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o request_n without_o prepare_v a_o form_n of_o word_n or_o a_o man_n may_v fore-conside_a of_o his_o word_n without_o a_o prayer-book_n 2._o preach_v be_v a_o speak_n in_o god_n name_n as_o though_o god_n speak_v by_o we_o and_o as_o christ_n embassador_n in_o his_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o to_o speak_v as_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o god_n name_n require_v as_o great_a preparation_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o the_o people_n name_n it_o seem_v more_o as_o it_o be_v to_o represent_v christ_n in_o speak_v than_o to_o speak_v to_o christ_n while_o we_o represent_v but_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n you_o shall_v let_v no_o man_n preach_v neither_o but_o by_o a_o book_n prescribe_v 3._o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o look_v most_o at_o oratory_n and_o fine_a word_n it_o be_v a_o humble_a contrite_a faithful_a honest_a heart_n that_o he_o look_v at_o and_o where_o he_o see_v this_o with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n he_o will_v bear_v with_o many_o a_o homely_a word_n one_o cold_a request_n or_o the_o lest_o formality_n and_o dulness_n of_o affection_n and_o carelessness_n and_o disesteem_v of_o the_o mercy_n be_v more_o odious_a with_o god_n than_o a_o thousand_o barbarism_n and_o solaecism_n and_o unhandsome_a word_n yet_o the_o tongue_n also_o shall_v careful_o be_v look_v to_o but_o man_n shall_v not_o mistake_v themselves_o and_o think_v that_o god_n judge_v by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o as_o man_n judge_v 4._o still_o i_o say_v get_v minister_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v better_a if_o you_o have_v insufficient_a one_o a_o man_n on_o a_o common_a prayer-book_n be_v likely_a to_o provoke_v god_n by_o a_o careless_a heartless_a customary_a service_n and_o mere_a lip_n labour_n let_v the_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o exact_a than_o another_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v like_a to_o provoke_v he_o by_o disorderly_a or_o unhandsome_a word_n though_o both_o shall_v be_v avoid_v 5._o object_n 5._o our_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v along_o with_o a_o minister_n on_o the_o sudden_a unless_o we_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v before_o hand_n answ._n a_o diligent_a soul_n that_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v may_v with_o holy_a affection_n go_v along_o with_o a_o minister_n without_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v before_o hand_n the_o experience_n of_o christian_n confute_v this_o objection_n 2._o and_o this_o will_v not_o only_o plead_v for_o a_o form_n but_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o prayer_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disgrace_v it_o with_o any_o understanding_n man_n 6._o object_n 6._o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o that_o we_o must_v own_v by_o our_o concurrence_n his_o own_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v but_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n answ._n the_o minister_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o his_o prayer_n public_o make_v for_o and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o much_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o that_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v read_v out_o of_o a_o impose_v book_n but_o indeed_o when_o many_o church_n agree_v in_o a_o form_n that_o form_n may_v so_o far_o be_v call_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o all_o those_o church_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o any_o one_o church_n then_o sudden_a conceive_a prayer_n be_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o form_n yet_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o all_o church_n 7._o object_n 7._o but_o what_o confusion_n will_v it_o â—ake_v in_o the_o church_n if_o one_o congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o form_n and_o another_o none_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v in_o prayer_n answ._n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o ignorance_n pride_n and_o divide_v usurpation_n that_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o schism_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n must_v the_o church_n have_v no_o peace_n but_o on_o your_o impose_v term_n must_v none_o be_v endure_v but_o all_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o dare_v not_o say_v your_o form_n of_o prayer_n though_o they_o be_v as_o wise_a and_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a as_o you_o nothing_o but_o proud_a arrogancy_n and_o uncharitable_a cruelty_n will_v say_v so_o 2._o but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v shut_v out_o all_o form_n and_o agree_v all_o to_o be_v without_o they_o which_o yet_o i_o consent_v not_o to_o for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o form_n that_o you_o can_v expect_v that_o all_o shall_v agree_v in_o that_o be_v of_o humane_a invention_n not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o do_v it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 3._o how_o have_v the_o church_n unity_n before_o any_o of_o your_o form_n be_v know_v 4._o if_o it_o be_v no_o blemish_n for_o several_a nation_n to_o have_v several_a form_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v tolerable_a for_o several_a congregation_n 5._o how_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n maintain_v thâ—ir_a unity_n when_o liturgy_n be_v in_o use_n and_o the_o variety_n be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v common_o know_v many_o church_n have_v no_o sing_n of_o psalm_n vid._n pamel_n in_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n not._n 6._o other_o use_v it_o by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n see_v ball_n be_v friendly_a trial_n page_n 60._o cite_v the_o author_n that_o attest_v it_o other_o church_n do_v use_v to_o sing_v by_o course_n or_o two_o at_o a_o time_n see_v it_o prove_v by_o ball_n ibid._n out_o of_o many_o witness_n this_o variety_n and_o much_o more_o consist_v then_o with_o unity_n and_o may_v do_v now_o when_o force_a uniformity_n will_v not_o 6._o we_o be_v all_o now_o at_o liberty_n what_o gesture_n we_o will_v use_v in_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v here_o any_o discord_n hence_o arise_v but_o man_n be_v force_v to_o kneel_v only_o in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o there_o come_v in_o discord_n man_n fancy_n make_v that_o seem_v confusion_n that_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v or_o pray_v have_v not_o the_o same_o colour_a clothes_n complexion_n etc._n etc._n object_n 8._o 8._o but_o shall_v not_o man_n obey_v authority_n in_o form_n and_o mâ—â—ters_n of_o indifferency_n answ._n they_o shall_v if_o they_o be_v indeed_o indifferent_a but_o shall_v authority_n therefore_o ensnare_v the_o church_n with_o needless_a imposition_n all_o man_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o indifferency_n i_o have_v hear_v many_o say_v that_o they_o will_v preach_v in_o a_o fool_n cap_n and_o coat_n if_o authority_n command_v they_o but_o be_v it_o therefore_o fit_a that_o authority_n shall_v command_v it_o all_o man_n will_v not_o judge_v it_o lawful_a to_o obey_v they_o in_o such_o case_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v needless_a snare_n lay_v to_o entrap_v and_o divide_v man_n object_n 9_o but_o antiquity_n be_v for_o set_v form_n
and_o therefore_o novelty_n must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o exclude_v they_o 9_o answ._n 1._o let_v scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o decide_v this_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n and_o let_v the_o old_a way_n prevail_v 2._o form_n be_v at_o first_o introduce_v in_o variety_n and_o not_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n unity_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pastor_n liberty_n and_o none_o be_v force_v to_o any_o form_n of_o other_o man_n compose_v when_o basil_n set_v up_o his_o new_a form_n of_o psalmody_n and_o other_o worship_n which_o the_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o he_o do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o but_o be_v content_a to_o use_v it_o in_o his_o church_n at_o caesarea_n object_n 10._o 10._o no_o man_n can_v now_o say_v what_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o we_o because_o there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n but_o its_o mutable_a as_o every_o person_n please_v answ._n we_o have_v a_o liturgy_n and_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o worship_n to_o have_v form_n or_o no_o form_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o a_o circumstance_n or_o mode_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o 1._o we_o have_v already_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n 1._o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n sum_n 2._o real_a form_n in_o sacrament_n 3._o a_o verbal_a form_n in_o baptise_v 4._o a_o form_n in_o deliver_v the_o lord_n supper_n 5._o a_o creed_n use_v at_o baptism_n as_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n 6._o we_o read_v the_o psalm_n as_o liturgical_a form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n catechism_n 7._o we_o have_v form_n of_o sing_a psalm_n 8._o we_o have_v a_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n in_o the_o end_n 9_o and_o of_o excommunication_n see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 10._o and_o of_o absolution_n 11._o and_o of_o marriage_n 12._o and_o minister_n preparation_n make_v much_o of_o their_o sermon_n a_o form_n 13._o and_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n if_o they_o please_v 2._o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a of_o itself_o unless_o accidental_o authority_n or_o peace_n etc._n etc._n require_v it_o 3._o if_o peace_n etc._n etc._n require_v a_o form_n let_v it_o be_v one_o by_o common_a agreement_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n even_o in_o word_n and_o as_o much_o of_o the_o old_a as_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o rule_n retain_v 4._o let_v it_o not_o contain_v any_o doubtful_a or_o unnecessary_a thing_n but_o be_v as_o much_o certain_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v 5._o let_v none_o be_v force_v to_o use_v it_o but_o such_o as_o by_o ordainer_n or_o approver_n be_v judge_v insufficient_a to_o worship_n god_n without_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v allow_v or_o tolerate_v in_o the_o ministry_n 6._o let_v no_o tolerate_a minister_n be_v absolute_o forbid_v to_o use_v it_o 7._o let_v none_o be_v suffer_v to_o lay_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n on_o it_o and_o suspend_v excommunicate_a or_o reproach_v all_o that_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o use_v or_o not_o use_v it_o 8._o in_o time_n of_o liberty_n let_v none_o use_v it_o constant_o but_o the_o unable_a before_o except_v but_o let_v the_o weak_a use_n it_o ofâ—â—er_v and_o the_o able_a seldomer_n yet_o sometime_o voluntary_o and_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la still_o look_v to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o fit_v all_o to_o their_o edification_n 9_o when_o magistrate_n command_v it_o or_o the_o agreement_n of_o pastor_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n though_o accidental_o by_o man_n infirmity_n require_v it_o let_v none_o refuse_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o lawful_a form_n 10._o but_o let_v none_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v the_o introduce_v of_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o this_o or_o any_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o first_o necessary_a by_o some_o considerable_a antecedent_n occasion_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o much_o will_v please_v the_o moderate_a but_o not_o the_o self_n conceit_v finis_fw-la the_o five_o disputation_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v impose_v or_o observe_v by_o richard_n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1658._o qu._n whether_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n chap._n i._o distinction_n and_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o decision_n §_o 1._o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n ceremony_n be_v unnecessary_a to_o our_o end_n and_o will_v be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o useful_a whether_o it_o be_v derive_v ab_fw-la oppido_fw-la caere_n or_o à _fw-la carendo_fw-la or_o à _fw-la caritate_fw-la or_o à _fw-la cerere_fw-la as_o several_a man_n conjecture_n run_v or_o rather_o as_o scaliger_n and_o martinius_n think_v from_o cerus_fw-la which_o in_o veteri_fw-la lingua_fw-la erat_fw-la sanctus_fw-la it_o suffice_v we_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o sacred_a rite_n servius_n say_v that_o all_o sacred_a thing_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o the_o latin_n ceremoniae_fw-la but_o by_o ceremony_n we_o mean_v only_o external_a rite_n or_o order_n in_o or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o humane_a we_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v devise_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v by_o man_n without_o any_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o institution_n may_v have_v be_v just_o ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o certain_a principal_a cause_n §_o 2._o there_o be_v so_o much_o ambiguity_n partly_o in_o the_o term_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o suppose_a or_o employ_v passage_n that_o will_v rise_v before_o we_o in_o the_o dispute_n that_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o your_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o by_o these_o distinction_n follow_v and_o then_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o truth_n in_o certain_a proposition_n §_o 3._o dist._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o such_o ceremony_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v not_o so_o leave_v but_o have_v either_o 1._o express_o forbid_v they_o in_o particular_a 2._o or_o in_o a_o general_n prohibition_n forbid_v they_o or_o 3._o have_v give_v no_o man_n authority_n to_o institute_v they_o so_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o thing_n that_o common_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o controversy_n to_o be_v confound_v if_o we_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o truth_n §_o 4._o dist._n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ceremony_n command_v by_o man_n as_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o pretence_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o such_o as_o be_v only_o command_v in_o man_n own_o name_n or_o at_o least_o on_o pretence_n of_o nothing_o but_o a_o general_n power_n §_o 5._o dist._n 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ceremony_n command_v by_o man_n as_o necessary_a duty_n or_o mean_n of_o worship_n and_o such_o as_o be_v only_o command_v as_o indifferent_a thing_n §_o 6._o dist._n 4._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ceremony_n impose_v by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n or_o church-governor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v impose_v by_o usurper_n or_o man_n without_o authority_n §_o 7._o dist._n 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ceremony_n impose_v as_o universal_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o age_n or_o all_o people_n in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o and_o such_o as_o be_v impose_v only_o on_o some_o one_o congregation_n or_o nation_n by_o their_o proper_a governor_n and_o that_o as_o thing_n mutable_a that_o upon_o special_a occasion_n be_v take_v up_o and_o may_v so_o be_v lay_v aside_o again_o §_o 8._o dist._n 6._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ceremony_n command_v as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o worship_n or_o only_o necessary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o convenient_a administration_n and_o better_o be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n §_o 9_o dist._n 7._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o absolute_a command_n of_o governor_n impose_v such_o ceremony_n upon_o grievous_a penalty_n or_o without_o toleration_n and_o the_o simple_a recommend_v they_o or_o require_v they_o to_o be_v use_v with_o express_v or_o employ_v exception_n §_o 10._o dist._n 8._o we_o must_v very_o much_o difference_n the_o several_a country_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v impose_v and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o people_n on_o who_o and_o the_o several_a season_n in_o which_o they_o be_v
and_o 2._o because_o the_o way_n of_o those_o time_n do_v cause_n man_n to_o suspect_v that_o somewhat_o worse_a be_v intend_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o such_o preparative_n especial_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v cast_v out_o §_o 52._o 8._o but_o of_o all_o our_o ceremony_n there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o have_v more_o suspect_v to_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a than_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o rest_n as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v have_v submit_v to_o rather_o than_o hinder_v the_o service_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v i_o be_v put_v to_o it_o for_o live_v in_o those_o day_n in_o a_o privilege_a place_n i_o have_v my_o liberty_n in_o all_o save_o day_n and_o the_o gesture_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v never_o meddle_v with_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o many_o think_v it_o as_o reasonable_a and_o more_o venerable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o dare_v i_o not_o peremptory_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a nor_o will_v i_o condemn_v either_o ancient_n or_o modern_n that_o use_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o more_o than_o my_o own_o forbearance_n will_v make_v only_o my_o own_o practice_n i_o be_v force_v to_o suspend_v and_o must_v do_v if_o it_o be_v again_o impose_v on_o i_o till_o i_o be_v better_o satisfy_v the_o reason_n that_o most_o move_v i_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o the_o end_n but_o some_o of_o they_o take_v at_o the_o present_a §_o 53._o 1._o this_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o substantial_a humane_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la that_o man_n ordain_v any_o such_o symbolical_a mystical_a sign_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n total_o exempt_a from_o humane_a power_n there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n some_o place_n some_o gesture_n some_o vesture_n some_o utensil_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o can_v say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o teach_a symbol_n or_o mystical_a sign_n state_v by_o humane_a institution_n in_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o man_n in_o scripture_n de_fw-la genere_fw-la to_o institute_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o case_n of_o circumstantial_o i_o shall_v usual_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n even_o where_o he_o do_v mistake_v because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o work_n though_o he_o misdo_v it_o but_o here_o his_o action_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o judge_n in_o alieno_fw-la foro_fw-la in_o another_o court_n where_o he_o have_v no_o power_n and_o therefore_o his_o judgement_n be_v null_a it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n to_o make_v and_o state_n new_a mystical_a sign_n that_o be_v such_o in_o their_o primary_n use_v in_o god_n worship_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o power_n they_o that_o say_v he_o have_v let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v natural_a and_o artificial_a help_n we_o disallow_v not_o but_o institute_v sign_n that_o have_v what_o they_o have_v by_o institution_n and_o that_o as_o a_o solemn_a state_v ordinance_n i_o know_v not_o that_o ever_o god_n require_v or_o accept_v from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n i_o doubt_v this_o will_v prove_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o nullity_n and_o worse_o §_o 54._o 2._o yea_o i_o suspect_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o humane_a sacrament_n either_o full_o a_o sacrament_n or_o so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o sacrament_n as_o that_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o institute_v it_o the_o common_a prayer_n say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n give_v to_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o in_o the_o catech._n let_v we_o try_v by_o this_o definition_n whether_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n as_o use_v in_o england_n be_v a_o sacrament_n §_o 55._o and_o 1._o i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o name_n make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o 2._o whereas_o in_o the_o definition_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_o by_o christ_n himself_o that_n belong_v to_o a_o divine_a sacrament_n only_o and_o not_o to_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n devise_v by_o usurper_n otherwise_o you_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n possible_a as_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n impose_v by_o usurper_n on_o the_o church_n what_o if_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o sacrament_n such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v invent_v by_o man_n and_o force_v on_o the_o church_n be_v it_o therefore_o no_o sacrament_n or_o only_o no_o divine_a sacrament_n however_o let_v we_o not_o differ_v about_o bare_a name_n and_o word_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o call_v a_o sacrament_n when_o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o lawful_a because_o man_n be_v the_o ordainer_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v it_o unlawful_a because_o he_o want_v authority_n and_o act_n as_o a_o usurper_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o man_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v new_a sacrament_n no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o let_v not_o we_o go_v further_o §_o 56._o and_o 1._o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n here_o be_v the_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o forehead_n 2._o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v a_o holy_a resolution_n to_o fight_v manful_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o persevere_v therein_o the_o cross_n signify_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o do_v own_o this_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o will_v manful_o fight_v under_o he_o so_o that_o here_o be_v 1._o a_o signification_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v wrought_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v we_o by_o god_n 2._o a_o engagement_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n ourselves_o on_o god_n part_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v by_o this_o sign_n both_o qualitative_a or_o actual_a grace_n and_o relative_n grace_n 1._o the_o cross_n be_v to_o teach_v our_o understanding_n and_o help_v our_o memory_n and_o quicken_v up_o our_o dull_a affection_n by_o mind_v we_o of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o cross._n §_o 57_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o use_n appear_v from_o the_o word_n anon_o to_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o by_o those_o word_n prefix_v before_o the_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n of_o ceremony_n why_o some_o be_v abolish_v and_o some_o retain_v where_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dark_a and_o dumb_a ceremony_n but_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v what_o they_o do_v mean_a and_o to_o what_o use_v they_o do_v serve_v and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n by_o some_o notable_a and_o special_a signification_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v edify_v so_o that_o this_o and_o such_o other_o if_o there_o be_v more_o such_o be_v appoint_v by_o their_o signification_n to_o teach_v the_o understanding_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n which_o be_v good_a work_n but_o to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o good_a mean_n §_o 58._o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o work_a grace_n in_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v be_v undeniable_a for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v work_v grace_n but_o moral_o by_o propound_v the_o object_n and_o so_o objective_o teach_v remember_v and_o exciting_a and_o thus_o work_v on_o the_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n however_o the_o spirit_n may_v work_v within_o its_o certain_a that_o the_o ordinance_n work_v no_o otherwise_o and_o not_o only_a protestant_n be_v agree_v on_o this_o but_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o all_o of_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v most_o of_o all_o for_o it_o for_o faculty_n they_o that_o will_v not_o confess_v any_o physical_a determination_n of_o the_o but_o make_v all_o operation_n both_o of_o word_n sacrament_n and_o spirit_n itself_o to_o be_v but_o suasory_n or_o moral_a one_o will_v think_v shall_v hold_v more_o tenacious_o than_o other_o that_o sacrament_n work_v grace_n but_o moral_o and_o if_o no_o sacrament_n do_v more_o then_o objective_o teach_v and_o excite_v and_o the_o cross_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v as_o much_o in_o this_o than_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o be_v find_v §_o 59_o and_o then_o for_o relative_n grace_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o
feather_n in_o my_o hat_n and_o a_o hay-rope_n for_o a_o girdle_n and_o a_o hair_n cloth_n for_o a_o cloak_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v ordain_v that_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v god_n in_o any_o other_o habit_n he_o shall_v be_v banish_v or_o perpetual_o imprison_v or_o hang_v in_o my_o opinion_n you_o do_v not_o well_o especial_o if_o you_o add_v that_o he_o that_o disobey_v you_o must_v also_o incur_v everlasting_a damnation_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a to_o kneel_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v or_o when_o we_o sing_v psalm_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o drive_v all_o from_o hear_v and_o sing_v and_o lay_v they_o in_o prison_n tâ—at_a do_v it_o not_o kneel_v and_o why_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o receive_v it_o not_o kneel_v or_o in_o any_o one_o command_v gesture_n and_o why_o man_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o wear_v not_o a_o linen_n surplice_n i_o can_v imagine_v any_o such_o reason_n as_o will_v hold_v weight_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n §_o 6._o if_o you_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v obey_v in_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o why_o shall_v man_n trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o subject_n must_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a 2._o but_o your_o first_o question_n shall_v be_v why_o you_o shall_v command_v and_o thus_o command_v unprofitable_a thing_n will_v you_o command_v all_o man_n to_o wear_v horn_n on_o their_o head_n in_o token_n of_o push_v away_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o will_v you_o resolve_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o service_n nor_o man_n any_o sacrament_n or_o church_n communion_n no_o nor_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a air_n nor_o salvation_n neither_o unless_o they_o will_v obey_v you_o and_o then_o will_v you_o condemn_v they_o and_o justify_v yourselves_o by_o say_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v obey_v 3._o you_o govern_v not_o perfect_a but_o imperfect_a man_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v rule_v they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o fit_v your_o law_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o their_o state_n and_o not_o expect_v perfection_n of_o understanding_n and_o obedience_n from_o they_o when_o god_n himself_o expect_v it_o not_o suppose_v therefore_o they_o manifest_v their_o imperfection_n in_o not_o discern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o your_o command_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o dare_v the_o question_n that_o neerlyer_n concern_v your_o own_o conscience_n that_o be_v the_o imposer_n to_o discuss_v be_v what_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o drive_v all_o man_n from_o god_n church_n and_o service_n that_o suppose_v through_o their_o imperfection_n dare_v not_o conform_v themselves_o in_o worship_n to_o your_o pleasure_n where_o have_v god_n set_v you_o on_o such_o a_o work_n or_o give_v you_o any_o such_o commission_n 4._o and_o where_o you_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o disturb_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v be_v you_o so_o blind_a that_o you_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v you_o that_o disturb_v the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v make_v such_o law_n without_o necessity_n which_o common_a wit_n and_o reason_n may_v tell_v you_o all_o man_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o and_o obey_v and_o then_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v but_o a_o aggravate_v self-condemning_a if_o they_o be_v guilty_a you_o be_v so_o much_o more_o if_o they_o sin_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n by_o disobedience_n you_o disturb_v it_o much_o more_o sinful_o by_o lay_v such_o snare_n as_o shall_v unavoidable_o procure_v it_o and_o then_o take_v occasion_n by_o it_o to_o make_v a_o great_a disturbance_n by_o your_o cruel_a execution_n if_o the_o fly_v offend_v and_o deserve_v death_n by_o incautelous_a fall_n into_o the_o spider_n web_n what_o do_v the_o spider_n deserve_v that_o out_o of_o her_o own_o bowel_n spread_v thâ—_n net_n in_o the_o way_n and_o kill_v the_o fly_n that_o be_v take_v in_o it_o yet_o draw_v no_o venom_n from_o the_o similitude_n for_o it_o run_v not_o on_o all_o four_o nor_o be_v it_o my_o meaning_n to_o apply_v the_o venom_n to_o you_o your_o own_o action_n most_o concern_v yourselves_o tâ—y_o whether_o you_o do_v well_o in_o command_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o as_o whether_o other_o offend_v in_o disobey_v i_o shall_v provoke_v all_o to_o obedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a but_o if_o they_o shall_v obey_v you_o more_o perfect_o than_o god_n you_o may_v yet_o be_v condemn_v for_o your_o wicked_a cruel_a law_n chap._n vi_o prop._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o subject_n duty_n by_o a_o command_n that_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a antecedent_o both_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o clothe_v with_o its_o accident_n §_o 1._o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o nothing_o but_o good_a can_v be_v the_o just_a matter_n or_o object_n of_o the_o governors_n desire_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o good_a can_v be_v the_o just_a matter_n of_o his_o law_n by_o good_a i_o mean_v moral_a or_o civil_a good_a or_o relative_n physical_a good_a the_o good_a of_o profit_n or_o honesty_n and_o by_o indifferent_a i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v neither_o a_o flat_a sin_n nor_o a_o flat_a absolute_a duty_n for_o so_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n may_v be_v sometime_o command_v nor_o do_v i_o mean_v any_o middle_a thing_n between_o bonum_fw-la metaphysicum_fw-la and_o non_fw-la bonum_fw-la for_o there_o be_v none_o such_o but_o i_o mean_v by_o indifferent_a that_o which_o be_v not_o antecedent_o appetible_a a_o desirable_a good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o itself_o a_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v or_o a_o hurtful_a thing_n bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la the_o common_a good_a be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o conduce_v to_o the_o common_a good_a or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o good_a of_o some_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v the_o just_a object_n of_o the_o governors_n desire_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o law_n for_o nothing_o but_o good_a do_v conduce_v to_o good_a of_o itself_o nay_o it_o be_v therefore_o good_a bonitate_fw-la medii_fw-la as_o a_o mean_n because_o it_o conduce_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a bonitate_fw-la finis_fw-la as_o a_o end_n or_o that_o be_v desirable_a for_o itself_o desire_n have_v no_o object_n but_o quid_fw-la appetibile_fw-la a_o desirable_a good_n and_o a_o governor_n shall_v make_v no_o law_n but_o for_o somewhat_o that_o be_v desirable_a to_o himself_o as_o governor_n §_o 2._o and_o 2._o nothing_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o law_n but_o what_o be_v desirable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o governor_n for_o man_n must_v be_v govern_v as_o man_n punishment_n indeed_o be_v not_o desirable_a for_o themselves_o but_o yet_o by_o accident_n they_o be_v desirable_a to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o precept_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o desirable_a than_o punishment_n §_o 3._o and_o 3._o if_o unprofitable_a thing_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o law_n it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o law_n and_o government_n and_o people_n will_v think_v it_o a_o burden_n and_o not_o a_o benefit_n and_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o this_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o society_n §_o 4._o and_o 4._o all_o government_n be_v from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v by_o he_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n the_o first_o efficient_a and_o ultimate_a final_a cause_n of_o all_o just_a government_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o must_v favour_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o first_o efficient_a and_o be_v level_v at_o god_n as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n which_o nothing_o but_o good_a be_v a_o mean_n to_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o §_o 5._o moreover_o 5._o if_o idle_a word_n and_o idle_a thought_n be_v sin_n that_o must_v be_v account_v for_o then_o idle_a law_n much_o more_o and_o idle_a they_o must_v be_v if_o they_o be_v about_o unprofitable_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o idle_a themselves_o but_o occasion_n idle_a word_n and_o action_n in_o other_o §_o 6._o moreover_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n that_o disobedience_n to_o their_o law_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n which_o deserve_v condemnation_n for_o protestant_n know_v no_o venial_a sin_n and_o papist_n take_v sin_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n decree_n to_o be_v mortal_a but_o it_o be_v a_o cruelty_n next_o to_o diabolical_a to_o lay_v before_o man_n a_o occasion_n of_o their_o damnation_n for_o nothing_o when_o they_o first_o make_v their_o law_n they_o know_v or_o else_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o
the_o ruler_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n shall_v ordinary_o obey_v when_o they_o see_v they_o not_o themselves_o §_o 15._o object_n but_o in_o case_n the_o genus_fw-la be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o the_o species_n be_v equal_a may_v not_o the_o governor_n limit_v we_o to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o especial_o in_o case_n the_o people_n be_v divide_v about_o they_o or_o else_o will_v do_v nothing_o because_o they_o can_v resolve_v which_o way_n to_o do_v it_o for_o instance_n if_o sit_v standing_z and_o kneeling_z be_v equal_o convenient_a at_o the_o sing_n of_o god_n praise_n if_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o doubt_n which_o to_o use_v or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o contention_n about_o it_o may_v not_o the_o governor_n interpose_v and_o limit_v they_o to_o one_o if_o you_o be_v the_o conductor_n of_o traveller_n or_o soldier_n and_o they_o come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o the_o way_n divide_v though_o both_o way_n be_v equal_o good_a and_o near_a yet_o you_o must_v command_v they_o one_o way_n and_o choose_v for_o thâ—m_n because_o else_o they_o will_v go_v no_o way_n at_o all_o §_o 16._o answ._n 1._o in_o this_o case_n you_o be_v not_o to_o choose_v one_o gesture_n or_o one_o way_n rather_o than_o another_o unless_o they_o make_v it_o necessary_a by_o accident_n but_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o indifferency_n and_o equality_n and_o drive_v they_o on_o to_o action_n and_o so_o you_o only_o choose_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o choose_v action_n before_o cessation_n but_o not_o this_o way_n before_o that_o 2._o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v but_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o unless_o you_o determine_v of_o their_o gesture_n or_o way_n you_o must_v then_o command_v one_o rather_o than_o another_o because_o they_o can_v use_v but_o one_o and_o some_o one_o they_o must_v use_v but_o in_o thus_o do_v your_o compare_v take_v this_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o election_n nor_o be_v a_o humane_a act_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n that_o be_v suppose_v for_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o but_o though_o you_o name_v they_o one_o way_n or_o gesture_n only_o when_o they_o necessitate_v it_o you_o do_v it_o but_o as_o choose_v their_o action_n before_o their_o cessation_n this_o therefore_o be_v all_o that_o be_v moral_a in_o your_o act_n and_o that_o you_o determine_v they_o to_o action_n by_o name_v this_o way_n and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v good_a for_o the_o determination_n for_o duty_n sake_n be_v eligible_a but_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o this_o then_o the_o other_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o moral_a for_o of_o that_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o morality_n §_o 17._o all_o this_o consider_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o of_o man_n that_o have_v any_o pity_n for_o the_o church_n or_o their_o own_o soul_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o prudent_a or_o christian_a course_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o to_o induce_v they_o hereunto_o and_o then_o to_o cast_v out_o minister_n and_o other_o christian_n for_o not_o obey_v they_o and_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n on_o the_o account_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a §_o 18._o if_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n by_o not_o command_v or_o forbid_v than_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v that_o liberty_n from_o we_o without_o great_a cause_n and_o without_o some_o accidental_a good_a that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v by_o deprive_v we_o of_o that_o liberty_n and_o the_o good_a must_v be_v great_a than_o the_o accidental_a evil_n why_o shall_v any_o man_n on_o earth_n deprive_v the_o church_n of_o liberty_n in_o that_o thing_n where_o god_n think_v not_o meet_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o unless_o he_o caâ—_n prove_v that_o time_n or_o place_n or_o some_o special_a accident_n have_v alter_v the_o case_n in_o any_o case_n which_o stand_v with_o we_o just_a as_o it_o do_v in_o scripture_n time_n we_o must_v no_o more_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o freedom_n by_o man_n than_o we_o be_v by_o god_n have_v it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o god_n will_v have_v do_v it_o chap._n vii_o prop._n 7._o some_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o command_v at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o may_v not_o at_o or_o to_o another_o no_o nor_o obey_v if_o command_v §_o 1._o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o point_n of_o command_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n many_o accident_n may_v make_v that_o destructive_a at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n that_o will_v be_v profitable_a at_o another_o paul_n precept_n and_o practise_n in_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n do_v manifest_a this_o §_o 2._o work_n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o grant_v the_o bohemian_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o other_o place_n yea_o when_o they_o burn_v man_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o one_o country_n they_o tolerate_v it_o in_o another_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o great_a evil_n and_o when_o they_o torment_v man_n in_o one_o age_n and_o place_n for_o use_v a_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o another_o place_n or_o time_n they_o themselves_o translate_v it_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n in_o governor_n unnecessary_o to_o make_v such_o thing_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o common_a stand_a law_n which_o be_v so_o variable_a yea_o and_o must_v be_v vary_v according_a to_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v on_o the_o place_n no_o wise_a general_n will_v take_v a_o commission_n for_o the_o command_n of_o a_o army_n if_o he_o must_v be_v tie_v up_o before_o hand_n when_o to_o march_v and_o when_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o which_o way_n to_o go_v and_o how_o to_o â—ight_n in_o all_o the_o variable_a circumstance_n shall_v governor_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o much_o wise_a than_o god_n as_o to_o make_v a_o stand_a law_n for_o that_o which_o god_n think_v best_a to_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v vary_v as_o occasion_n vary_v §_o 4._o the_o english_a church_n law_n do_v tie_v the_o minister_n to_o a_o particular_a habit_n and_o to_o the_o particular_a chapter_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v read_v and_o if_o the_o lawgiver_n have_v please_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o that_o particular_a text_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o preach_v on_o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o choose_v a_o text_n as_o a_o chapter_n and_o they_o may_v have_v as_o well_o tie_v we_o to_o particular_a psalm_n in_o sing_v as_o in_o read_v but_o all_o this_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o office_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a matter_n for_o a_o law_n if_o i_o know_v my_o hearer_n to_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o drunkenness_n must_v i_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o read_v or_o preach_v against_o that_o sin_n and_o tie_v to_o read_v and_o preach_v only_o against_o covetousness_n or_o the_o like_a because_o it_o seem_v meet_v to_o governor_n to_o tie_v i_o to_o a_o constant_a course_n if_o i_o have_v a_o tractable_a people_n it_o may_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n to_o limit_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o gesture_n vesture_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v prejudice_v against_o a_o thing_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o forbear_v god_n ordinance_n than_o use_v a_o thing_n that_o their_o conscience_n be_v against_o must_v i_o needs_o exercise_v or_o press_v a_o gesture_n vesture_n or_o such_o ceremony_n when_o i_o see_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o flock_n do_v must_v i_o needs_o deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o all_o my_o flock_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o gesture_n let_v it_o be_v sit_v or_o kneel_v and_o all_o because_o i_o be_o command_v to_o do_v so_o §_o 5._o suppose_v it_o here_o grant_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a it_o be_v the_o people_n sinful_a weakness_n that_o cause_v they_o to_o refuse_v it_o and_o that_o the_o power_n command_v i_o no_o otherwise_o to_o deliver_v it_o be_v such_o as_o in_o thing_n lawful_a i_o be_o bind_v to_o obey_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o punish_v the_o people_n infirmity_n in_o a_o
circumstance_n so_o severe_o as_o with_o a_o excommunication_n or_o a_o deny_v they_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o such_o a_o case_n my_o first_o duty_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n that_o such_o a_o law_n be_v sinful_o cruel_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n if_o that_o will_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o repeal_v or_o suspend_v such_o a_o unrighteous_a law_n my_o next_o duty_n be_v yet_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o we_o suppose_v the_o gesture_n or_o ceremony_n command_v now_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o if_o i_o can_v neither_o prevail_v with_o the_o magistrate_n to_o forbear_v his_o imposition_n nor_o with_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v he_o my_o next_o duty_n be_v to_o forbear_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o unrighteous_a penalty_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v his_o executioner_n in_o exclude_v all_o christ_n servant_n from_o his_o house_n or_o holy_a communion_n that_o dare_v not_o do_v every_o circumstantial_a action_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o for_o the_o penalty_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ._n yet_o will_v i_o not_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n but_o lay_v down_o my_o office_n ☜_o if_o the_o church_n necessity_n do_v not_o forbid_v i_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o but_o if_o it_o do_v i_o will_v do_v my_o office_n and_o suffer_v what_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o i_o §_o 6._o and_o indeed_o i_o may_v else_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o magistrate_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o christian_n within_o my_o reach_n for_o all_o christian_n be_v imperfect_a and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o a_o great_a matter_n than_o a_o gesture_n or_o circumstance_n such_o as_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o no_o nor_o one_o but_o do_v actual_o err_v in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o therefore_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o on_o this_o account_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v this_o deal_n in_o his_o church_n §_o 7._o how_o tender_a be_v his_o own_o expression_n his_o practice_n and_o his_o law_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v infirm_a he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a and_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_a burden_n he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n 23._o nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flâ—x_n he_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o gentle_o drive_v those_o with_o young_a the_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d offend_v one_o of_o they_o by_o injurious_a persecution_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a even_o in_o in_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v receive_v and_o therefore_o must_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o that_o doubt_v of_o a_o ceremony_n and_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a must_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o but_o every_o one_o to_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n no_o man_n shall_v put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n if_o we_o grieve_v our_o brother_n by_o our_o meat_n or_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o walk_v uncharitable_o we_o must_v not_o for_o such_o thing_n destroy_v they_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v it_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o drink_v wine_n or_o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v or_o be_v make_v weak_a he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o damn_v man_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o garment_n or_o a_o gesture_n §_o 8._o moreover_o the_o ministry_n have_v a_o certain_a end_n to_o which_o all_o our_o administration_n be_v mean_n even_o the_o save_n of_o our_o flock_n and_o the_o please_a of_o god_n thereby_o and_o if_o magistrate_n will_v command_v we_o to_o order_v but_o a_o lawful_a circumstance_n so_o as_o shall_v not_o only_o cross_v but_o destroy_v these_o end_n we_o must_v as_o soon_o leave_v our_o mâ—nstry_n as_o obey_v he_o our_o power_n be_v give_v we_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n not_o only_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o destroy_v but_o those_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o event_n through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v by_o we_o avoid_v to_o command_v we_o a_o way_n of_o ministration_n that_o shall_v though_o but_o accidental_o damn_v man_n and_o that_o unnecessary_o be_v to_o destroy_v our_o office_n by_o destroy_v the_o end_n which_o be_v man_n salvation_n if_o man_n will_v destroy_v themselves_o by_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o preach_v that_o gospel_n but_o if_o man_n will_v destroy_v themselves_o by_o a_o ceremony_n or_o unnecessary_a circumstance_n i_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o way_n if_o i_o can_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n for_o all_o sick_a people_n in_o england_n to_o eat_v of_o one_o particular_a dish_n of_o meat_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o but_o if_o the_o lawgiver_n command_v that_o all_o physician_n shall_v give_v no_o man_n physic_n that_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v only_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o dish_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o physician_n if_o i_o must_v obey_v that_o command_n what_o if_o my_o patient_n have_v a_o weak_a stomach_n and_o can_v eat_v of_o that_o dish_n or_o be_v peevish_a and_o will_v not_o must_v i_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n by_o deny_v he_o my_o necessary_a help_n because_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v i_o he_o may_v as_o well_o forbid_v we_o all_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o relieve_v the_o poor_a or_o clothe_v the_o naked_a if_o he_o can_v but_o find_v the_o least_o infirmity_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o excuse_n in_o judgement_n if_o any_o man_n say_v lord_n i_o will_v have_v relieve_v they_o clothe_v they_o heal_v they_o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v i_o and_o i_o think_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o seditious_a rebel_n not_o to_o obey_v my_o governor_n yet_o i_o shall_v much_o less_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o that_o minister_n case_n who_o labour_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o better_a a_o excuse_n for_o his_o deny_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o admit_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o holy_a communion_n then_o that_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v he_o our_o ministration_n be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o voluntary_a receiver_n and_o if_o a_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v or_o grant_v the_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o that_o wear_v not_o black_a or_o blue_a or_o white_a or_o red_a or_o that_o kneel_v not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o such_o like_a then_o may_v he_o as_o well_o or_o much_o better_a forbid_v we_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o any_o that_o wear_v not_o a_o horn_n on_o their_o back_n and_o a_o iron_n ring_n about_o their_o arm_n as_o bedlam_n do_v no_o magistrate_n can_v dispense_v with_o charity_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o case_n as_o man_n salvation_n no_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o covenant_n §_o 9_o we_o have_v therefore_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n leave_v we_o to_o weigh_v the_o tendency_n of_o a_o magistrate_n command_n even_o where_o the_o act_n command_v be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v from_o one_o fountain_n and_o be_v but_o mean_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o power_n to_o destroy_v that_o end_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o accident_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o flock_n the_o observation_n of_o a_o trivial_a circumstance_n will_v undo_v they_o i_o will_v not_o use_v it_o no_o not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o will_v resolve_v with_o paul_n never_o to_o eat_v flesh_n while_o i_o live_v rather_o than_o to_o offend_v or_o destroy_v my_o brother_n but_o if_o i_o find_v by_o the_o weigh_v of_o all_o accident_n that_o my_o obedience_n will_v do_v no_o such_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o as_o much_o good_a as_o my_o not_o obey_v then_o in_o such_o indifferent_a case_n i_o will_v ready_o obey_v but_o otherwise_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o god_n and_o bear_v
but_o only_o by_o such_o a_o accident_n as_o be_v over-weighed_n by_o another_o accident_n shall_v cease_v to_o make_v they_o unlawful_a for_o instance_n if_o the_o pastor_n appoint_v a_o more_o imperfect_a version_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v common_o do_v in_o england_n the_o obey_v of_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o will_v not_o bring_v so_o much_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o disobey_v on_o that_o account_n will_v do_v for_o beside_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n itself_o the_o church_n will_v be_v in_o a_o confusion_n if_o they_o forsake_v his_o conduct_n that_o preserve_v the_o union_n and_o some_o will_v be_v for_o this_o and_o some_o for_o that_o and_o so_o the_o worship_n itself_o will_v be_v overthrow_v but_o if_o the_o pastor_n will_v command_v a_o version_n so_o corrupt_a as_o will_v overthrow_v the_o duty_n itself_o or_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o non-performance_n the_o church_n be_v then_o to_o seek_v redress_n and_o not_o obey_v he_o so_o if_o he_o command_v a_o time_n inconvenient_a but_o tolerable_a as_o to_o meet_v at_o sun_n rise_v or_o sun_n set_v it_o be_v better_o obey_v then_o dissolve_v the_o church_n if_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o relieve_v but_o if_o he_o appoint_v a_o time_n that_o be_v intolerable_o unfit_a as_o at_o midnight_n i_o will_v not_o obey_v except_o in_o sâ—ch_a necessity_n as_o leaf_n to_o that_o time_n or_o none_o the_o same_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o other_o circumstance_n §_o 8._o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n shall_v think_v their_o imposition_n lawful_a because_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o obey_v they_o they_o be_v as_o much_o mistake_v even_o many_o of_o those_o divine_n that_o write_v for_o conformity_n to_o the_o late_a ceremony_n do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n of_o those_o that_o impose_v they_o as_o they_o be_v impose_v and_o will_v have_v write_v as_o much_o against_o the_o imposition_n if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v liberty_n i_o mâ—an_v such_o writer_n as_o mr._n sprint_v mr._n paybody_n dr._n john_n burgess_n who_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o pollio_n glass_n that_o be_v break_v by_o caesar_n that_o no_o more_o anger_n and_o danger_n of_o man_n life_n shall_v follow_v and_o will_v have_v have_v he_o so_o to_o have_v use_v our_o ceremony_n so_o zanchy_a that_o judge_v the_o ceremony_n such_o as_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v do_v write_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o take_v they_o down_o and_o not_o leave_v they_o as_o snare_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o minister_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v they_o in_o case_n the_o queen_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o forbear_v the_o impose_v and_o urge_v of_o they_o §_o 9_o if_o i_o be_v bouâ—d_v to_o obey_v a_o governor_n if_o he_o set_v i_o to_o pick_v straw_n or_o to_o hunt_v a_o feather_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o command_v it_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o plead_n for_o ceremony_n say_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v they_o and_o will_v not_o otherwise_o permit_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o will_v preach_v in_o a_o fool_n coat_n and_o a_o fool_n cap_n with_o a_o feather_n rather_o than_o forbear_v but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o of_o they_o will_v justify_v that_o ruler_n that_o will_v make_v such_o a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v preach_v or_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o a_o fool_n coat_n and_o cap_n such_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o scorner_n of_o he_o and_o his_o ordinance_n chap._n xiii_o prop._n 13._o the_o constant_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a shall_v not_o be_v ordinary_o command_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v sometime_o use_v and_o sometime_o disuse_v §_o 1._o i_o will_v say_v but_o little_a of_o this_o because_o i_o have_v open_v it_o before_o in_o the_o disputation_n about_o liturgy_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o indifferent_a thing_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o therefore_o with_o some_o indifferency_n §_o 2._o and_o 2._o the_o people_n else_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v they_o necessary_a if_o they_o be_v constant_o use_v and_o custom_n will_v grow_v to_o a_o law_n and_o no_o contradict_v this_o by_o doctrine_n will_v serve_v turn_n to_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n for_o we_o can_v be_v always_o nor_o oft_o preach_v on_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o be_v yet_o practice_n be_v much_o more_o observe_v by_o they_o then_o doctrine_n which_o common_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o forget_v §_o 3._o and_o 3._o hereupon_o their_o mind_n will_v receive_v a_o false_a impression_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o how_o and_o to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n on_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v and_o consequent_o it_o will_v kindle_v a_o false_a zeal_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o corrupt_v all_o their_o devotion_n §_o 4._o and_o 4._o it_o will_v make_v they_o disobedient_a against_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n that_o will_v take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o false_a apprehension_n and_o misguide_a practice_n and_o if_o they_o live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o governor_n be_v against_o their_o custom_n they_o will_v disobey_v they_o on_o pretence_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o think_v that_o they_o do_v he_o service_n in_o it_o §_o 5._o yea_o 5._o they_o will_v be_v uncharitable_o censorious_a against_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o â—ooâ—_n on_o they_o as_o man_n that_o be_v self-conceited_a or_o irreligious_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o all_o that_o do_v no_o entertain_v every_o opinion_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o every_o practice_n which_o they_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o §_o 6._o we_o see_v all_o this_o by_o sad_a experience_n among_o ourselves_o the_o imposer_n of_o our_o ceremony_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o do_v still_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n â—ut_v accident_n of_o worship_n and_o they_o plead_v for_o they_o but_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o yet_o now_o the_o magistrate_n and_o their_o lawful_a acknowledge_a pastor_n will_v bring_v the_o people_n in_o some_o of_o these_o ceremony_n to_o change_v their_o custom_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o many_o place_n but_o make_v conscience_n as_o they_o profess_v of_o gesture_n and_o form_n and_o dâ—yes_n and_o such_o like_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n if_o they_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a why_o may_v not_o they_o disuse_n a_o holy_a day_n one_o year_n as_o they_o use_v it_o another_o or_o disuse_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n one_o day_n as_o they_o use_v it_o another_o or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n one_o time_n sit_v as_o they_o do_v another_o time_n kneel_v but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o yield_v to_o so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o constant_a uninterrupted_a use_n have_v make_v custom_n a_o law_n with_o they_o and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o that_o call_v they_o but_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o place_n god_n worship_n in_o they_o §_o 7._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o constant_a purpose_a disuse_n of_o convenient_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n may_v draw_v people_n to_o think_v they_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o as_o innovation_n and_o strange_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v impose_v §_o 8._o yet_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n some_o be_v so_o convenient_a that_o we_o can_v frequent_o vary_v but_o with_o great_a inconveniency_n and_o wrong_n to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o due_a hour_n for_o assemble_v and_o a_o convenient_a place_n and_o the_o best_a translation_n and_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o fit_a utensil_n for_o worship_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v giddiness_n to_o vary_v frequent_o and_o without_o need_n and_o yet_o worse_o to_o tie_v man_n up_o from_o vary_v when_o they_o find_v need_v other_o thing_n be_v of_o ordinary_a inconvenience_n which_o therefore_o ordinary_o shall_v be_v disuse_v though_o in_o some_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v allow_v other_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o convenience_n between_o the_o use_n and_o disuse_v they_o but_o what_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v cause_n as_o in_o our_o vesture_n our_o gesture_n in_o some_o of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o in_o hear_v sing_a psalm_n and_o in_o abundance_n of_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n this_o be_v the_o case_n these_o be_v they_o that_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v use_v but_o unconstant_o §_o
christianity_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o some_o short_a catechism_n that_o contain_v these_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a we_o leave_v many_o of_o they_o ignorant_a what_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v yea_o or_o who_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o must_v we_o put_v they_o to_o so_o much_o more_o labour_n as_o to_o learn_v a_o rationale_n or_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n holy_a day_n &_o c_o we_o shall_v but_o overwhelm_v they_o or_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o essential_o and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o unhappy_a issue_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o false_a mean_n it_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o man_n pretend_v these_o sign_n image_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v useful_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o necessary_a knowledge_n if_o you_o doubt_v of_o this_o do_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o make_v use_n of_o experience_n see_v whether_o among_o the_o common_a people_n the_o most_o ceremonious_a be_v not_o common_o the_o most_o ignorant_a yea_o and_o the_o most_o ungodly_a too_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o notorious_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v who_o more_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o that_o rail_v at_o they_o that_o fit_a in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v who_o more_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o more_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n more_o worldly_a self-conceited_a licentious_a profane_a despiser_n of_o their_o faithful_a teacher_n than_o the_o most_o zealous_a person_n for_o all_o these_o ceremony_n §_o 23._o reas._n 21._o moreover_o these_o new_a law_n and_o service_n introduce_v also_o a_o new_a office_n into_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v some_o of_o pretend_a power_n to_o impose_v all_o these_o ceremony_n and_o see_v they_o execute_v or_o else_o all_o be_v vain_a and_o no_o such_o office_n have_v christ_n appoint_v because_o man_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o way_n and_o order_n in_o the_o ceremonious_a worship_n which_o be_v common_o approve_v therefore_o they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n of_o order_n and_o so_o come_v up_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o one_o cause_n and_o so_o in_o a_o nation_n we_o must_v have_v some_o one_o or_o more_o master_n of_o ceremony_n when_o ceremony_n be_v keep_v a_o foot_n and_o so_o whereas_o christ_n have_v place_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o administer_v his_o own_o ordinance_n we_o must_v have_v another_o sort_n of_o officer_n to_o make_v law_n for_o mystical_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n and_o see_v they_o execute_v and_o punish_v the_o neglecter_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n have_v other_o kind_n of_o work_n we_o find_v direction_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v the_o work_n of_o their_o office_n as_o to_o timothy_n titus_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o no_o where_o find_v that_o this_o be_v make_v any_o part_n of_o their_o work_n to_o make_v new_a teach_v sign_n and_o ceremony_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o direction_n for_o such_o a_o work_n which_o sure_o they_o much_o need_v if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o work_n indeed_o §_o 24._o reas._n 22._o when_o we_o once_o begin_v to_o let_v in_o humane_a mystical_a rite_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v where_o to_o stop_v or_o make_v a_o end_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o one_o age_n invent_v three_o or_o four_o the_o next_o think_v they_o may_v add_v as_o many_o and_o so_o it_o will_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o devotion_n to_o add_v a_o new_a ceremony_n as_o at_o rome_n it_o have_v do_v till_o we_o have_v more_o than_o we_o well_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o §_o 25._o reas._n 23._o and_o the_o miserable_a plight_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v lie_v in_o many_o age_n by_o ceremony_n may_v warn_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a augustine_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n be_v burden_v with_o they_o and_o make_v like_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o africa_n be_v drown_v too_o deep_o in_o ceremonious_a formality_n turn_v religion_n into_o ignorant_a show_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v worse_a than_o they_o have_v make_v god_n a_o worship_n of_o histrionical_a action_n and_o show_v and_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n so_o that_o million_o of_o the_o poor_a blind_a people_n worship_n they_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o how_o and_o if_o we_o abate_v only_o of_o the_o number_n and_o keep_v up_o some_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n even_o symbolical_a rite_n of_o man_n institution_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o excite_v our_o devotion_n we_o shall_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o be_v disable_v from_o confute_v they_o for_o a_o papist_n will_v challenge_v you_o to_o prove_v just_a how_o many_o such_o sign_n be_v lawful_a and_o why_o he_o may_v not_o use_v threescore_o as_o well_o as_o you_o use_v three_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v edify_v by_o his_o number_n as_o you_o say_v you_o be_v with_o you_o §_o 26._o reas._n 24._o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o god_n have_v purposely_o establish_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n such_o worshipper_n do_v god_n require_v and_o accept_v bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n god_n will_v never_o have_v so_o much_o call_v man_n off_o from_o ceremoniousness_n to_o spirituality_n if_o he_o have_v delight_v in_o ceremony_n §_o 27._o reas._n 25._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o his_o blessing_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n no_o man_n can_v have_v encouragement_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o help_v his_o devotion_n which_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v these_o institute_v teach_v sign_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o the_o edify_v of_o our_o soul_n for_o god_n have_v no_o where_o bid_v we_o devise_v or_o use_v such_o sign_n 2._o nor_o no_o where_o promise_v we_o a_o blessing_n on_o they_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o use_v they_o if_o we_o will_v make_v they_o and_o impose_v they_o ourselves_o we_o must_v undertake_v to_o bless_v they_o ourselves_o §_o 28._o reas._n 26._o as_o vain_a thought_n and_o word_n be_v forbid_v we_o in_o scripture_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o vain_a action_n be_v forbid_v but_o especial_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o more_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o law_n with_o penalty_n but_o these_o mystical_a rite_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v vain_a you_o call_v they_o yourselves_o but_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o they_o be_v vain_a as_o to_o the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v pretend_v that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o edify_v etc._n etc._n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n and_o be_v needless_a imitation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ._n vanity_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n my_o last_o reason_n will_v fullier_n show_v they_o to_o be_v vain_a §_o 29._o reas._n 27._o we_o be_v sure_o the_o way_n in_o which_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n do_v worship_n god_n be_v allowable_a and_o safe_a and_o that_o prince_n and_o prelate_n be_v wise_a and_o righteous_a overmuch_o if_o they_o will_v not_o only_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o righteous_a than_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o also_o deny_v their_o subject_n liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v if_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o use_n of_o image_n surplice_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o many_o such_o ceremony_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o they_o will_v you_o have_v deny_v the_o apostle_n their_o liberty_n herein_o or_o will_v you_o be_v partial_a must_v they_o have_v one_o way_n and_o we_o
part_n of_o our_o honour_n to_o god_n they_o be_v mention_v there_o as_o his_o officer_n with_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v honour_v or_o dishonour_v obey_v or_o disobey_v for_o it_o be_v god_n authority_n that_o the_o magistrate_n parent_n and_o pastor_n be_v endue_v with_o and_o empower_v by_o to_o rule_v those_o that_o be_v put_v under_o they_o §_o 6._o reas._o 3_o what_o confusion_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n if_o pastor_n be_v not_o obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a for_o instance_n if_o the_o pastor_n appoint_v the_o congregation_n to_o assemble_v at_o one_o hour_n and_o the_o people_n will_v scruple_n the_o time_n and_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o will_v choose_v some_o of_o they_o one_o time_n and_o some_o another_o what_o disorder_n will_v here_o be_v and_o worse_o if_o the_o pastor_n appoint_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o any_o of_o the_o people_n scruple_n obey_v they_o and_o will_v come_v to_o another_o place_n what_o confusion_n will_v here_o be_v people_z be_v many_o and_o the_o pastor_n be_v few_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v some_o unity_n if_o the_o people_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o pastor_n but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o if_o the_o pastor_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n will_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o obey_v one_o part_n of_o they_o we_o must_v disobey_v and_o displease_v the_o rest_n and_o their_o ignorance_n make_v they_o unfit_a to_o rule_v §_o 7._o reas._n 4._o moreover_o disobedience_n in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n will_v exclude_v and_o overthrow_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o worship_n itself_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o join_v with_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o part_n will_v not_o join_v without_o it_o both_o party_n can_v be_v please_v and_o so_o one_o part_n must_v cast_v off_o prayer_n itself_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n god_n command_v the_o read_n and_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o make_v or_o choose_v the_o best_a translation_n of_o scripture_n or_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n now_o if_o the_o pastor_n appoint_v one_o version_n and_o translation_n and_o the_o church_n join_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o if_o any_o member_n will_v scruple_n join_v in_o this_o translation_n or_o version_n they_o must_v needs_o forbear_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o sing_v psalm_n in_o that_o congregation_n if_o they_o pretend_v a_o scruple_n against_o the_o appoint_a time_n or_o place_n of_o worship_n they_o will_v thereby_o cast_v off_o the_o worship_n itself_o for_o if_o they_o avoid_v our_o time_n or_o place_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o we_o nor_o worship_n with_o we_o §_o 8._o reas._n 5._o and_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o carry_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o they_o will_v be_v no_o where_o fix_v but_o may_v be_v still_o subdivide_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o till_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o individual_n and_o have_v leave_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n among_o they_o for_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n or_o probability_n that_o some_o of_o themselves_o will_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o one_o circumstance_n or_o other_o as_o they_o do_v from_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v of_o before_o §_o 9_o reas._n 6._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o teacher_n and_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o will_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v by_o professor_n to_o defend_v their_o ungodliness_n for_o the_o very_a same_o course_n that_o you_o take_v will_v serve_v their_o turn_n they_o need_v not_o deny_v any_o duty_n in_o the_o substance_n but_o deny_v the_o circumstance_n and_o so_o put_v off_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o not_o against_o preach_v but_o i_o be_o unsatisfied_a of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o your_o time_n or_o place_n i_o be_o in_o judgement_n against_o come_v to_o your_o steeplehouse_n or_o against_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v never_o hear_v though_o he_o say_v he_o be_v for_o hear_v if_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v personal_o instruct_v or_o admonish_v or_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n for_o any_o scandal_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o submit_v to_o any_o discipline_n he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o for_o discipline_n i_o know_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o be_v instruct_v but_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o you_o when_o you_o send_v for_o i_o or_o to_o appear_v at_o such_o a_o place_n as_o you_o appoint_v the_o word_n of_o god_n name_v no_o time_n or_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o liberty_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o sing_v psalm_n he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o duty_n but_o he_o be_v only_o against_o this_o and_o that_o translation_n and_o version_n and_o so_o while_o every_o version_n be_v except_v against_o the_o duty_n be_v as_o much_o evade_v as_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v itself_o by_o this_o device_n it_o be_v that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o unruly_a people_n be_v defend_v they_o run_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o ask_v where_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o a_o minister_n or_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o a_o baptism_n or_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o speak_v their_o consent_n to_o be_v church_n member_n or_o to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o profession_n or_o to_o read_v a_o english_a bible_n or_o to_o hear_v in_o a_o steeplehouse_n with_o many_o such_o like_a thus_o also_o it_o be_v that_o they_o put_v off_o family_n prayer_n and_o ask_v where_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o so_o keep_v no_o constancy_n in_o family_n prayer_n at_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o deny_v only_o the_o circumstance_n §_o 10._o reas._n 7._o by_o this_o disobedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v involve_v in_o contention_n and_o so_o engage_v in_o bitter_a uncharitableness_n and_o censure_n and_o persecution_n and_o reproach_n of_o one_o another_o which_o scandalous_a course_n will_v nourish_v vice_n dishonour_n god_n rejoice_v the_o enemy_n grieve_v the_o godly_a that_o be_v peaceable_a and_o judicious_a and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o contender_n we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o such_o fire_n be_v small_a but_o whither_o they_o tend_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o we_o see_v not_o §_o 11._o reas._n 8._o by_o these_o mean_n also_o migistrate_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o take_v man_n of_o tender_a conscience_n for_o factious_a unruly_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o enemy_n and_o use_v violence_n against_o they_o to_o the_o great_a injury_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o see_v they_o so_o self-conceited_a and_o refuse_v obedience_n in_o lawful_a circumstance_n §_o 12._o reas._n 9_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o the_o conversion_n and_o establishment_n of_o soul_n will_v be_v much_o hinder_v and_o people_n possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n when_o they_o take_v we_o to_o be_v but_o humorous_a people_n and_o see_v we_o in_o such_o contention_n among_o ourselves_o to_o my_o knowledge_n our_o late_a difference_n about_o some_o such_o lesser_a thing_n have_v turn_v off_o or_o hinder_v abundance_n of_o people_n from_o like_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n which_o we_o profess_v §_o 13._o reas._n 10._o it_o will_v seem_v to_o the_o wise_a to_o savour_v of_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o pride_n when_o people_n on_o the_o account_n of_o lawful_a circumstance_n dare_v set_v themselves_o against_o their_o govenor_n and_o teacher_n and_o quarrel_n with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o church_n humble_a man_n will_v soon_o suspect_v themselves_o and_o quarrel_n with_o their_o own_o distemper_n and_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o for_o their_o guidance_n by_o the_o lord_n there_o may_v more_o dangerous_a pride_n be_v manifest_v in_o these_o matter_n then_o in_o apparel_n and_o such_o low_a trifle_n §_o 14._o reas._n 11._o consider_v also_o what_o yield_v in_o thing_n lawful_a the_o scripture_n recommend_v to_o we_o how_o far_o yield_v pa._n when_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n act._n 16.3_o and_o when_o he_o take_v the_o man_n and_o purify_v himself_o with_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o signify_v